CORNELL UNIVERSITY LIBRARY CORNELL UNIVERSITY LIBRARY 3 1924 085 210 981 Cornell University Library The original of this book is in the Cornell University Library. There are no known copyright restrictions in the United States on the use of the text. http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924085210981 THE BABYLONIAN EXPEDITION OP THE UNIVERSITY OF PENNSYLVANIA SERIES D: RESEARCHES AND TREATISES EDITED BY H. V. HILPEECHT VOLUME III BY HERMANN RANKE " Eckley Brinton Coxe, Junior, Fund " PHILADELPHIA v Published by the University of Pennsylvania 1905 Philadelphia : MacCalla & Co. Inc., Painters Early Babylonian Personal Names THE PUBLISHED TABLETS OP THE SO-CALLED HAMMURABI DYNASTY (B.C. 2000) BY HERMANN EANKE, Ph.D. Formerly Harrison Research Fellow in Assyriology, University of Pennsylvania PHILADELPHIA 19 05 TO MY HIGHLY ESTEEMED TEACHER AND FRIEND Dr. FKITZ HOMMEL Professor of Semitic Philology at the University of Munich PREFACE. THE material for the name list here published formed the basis of my dissertation " Die Personennamen in den Urkunden der Hammurdbi-Dynastie," published in Munich, summer of 1902. A considerable portion of the two years that have since elapsed has been devoted to a thorough reinvestigation of all the material, and this has resulted in a number of corrections in the readings as well as in the interpretation of some of the names. At the same time the material has been restricted : all names from documents of question- able date have been excluded from the list. This enables us to discuss the problems involved with more certainty. Names taken from undated documents which, however, for palaeographical and other reasons, belong to the period of the first dynasty of Babylon, have been used for comparison in the notes referring to the name-elements. Concerning 21 undated, but distinctly datable, texts see Introduction, p. 42. During the course of my work it became more and more desirable to collate a number of names from the originals, whenever the copies seemed doubtful, and when, on the basis of parallel passages, I hoped to determine the character better, or to see more than the first editor had seen. This collation was made during July and August of 1903. It gives me great pleasure publicly to extend my warmest thanks- to Dr. E. A. Wallis Budge and Prof. Dr. Fried- rich Delitzsch, the Curators of the Babylonian Collections in the British and Berlin Museums, for their great kindness in facilitating this work. About 300 tablets were collated in London and about 40 in Berlin, whereby a considerable number of corrections was gained. Where I differ essentially from the reading of the first viii PREFACE editions, I have indicated my collation of the original by an exclamation mark (!). I have for the first time tried to give the translation of the names wherever it seemed possible, making it a rule, however, to translate only names which I consider as unabbreviated. Some of these translations are provisional and will be gladly set aside as soon as better ones are offered. But it has seemed advisable to give sometimes doubtful translations by way of suggestion, that, perhaps, other Assyriologists may be led to a right conclusion. In spite of all efforts to interpret the different names I have had to leave a considerable number unexplained. To these I desire to call the special attention of Assyriologists. I have reserved the first line of each name in the name list for the name itself and its explanation. In case the latter is not offered, space has been left for a future translation or comparison, etc. In conclusion, I wish to express my sincere thanks to all those who have taken an interest in my work during the course of its preparation. Beside Professor F. Hommel, under whom I began this work, and to whom I submit this volume as a small token of sincere friendship and gratitude, I extend my most heart- felt thanks to my friends, Professor Albert T. Clay, of this University, and Dr. Enno Littmann, of Princeton University, for their constant encouragement as well as for valuable advice and various suggestions. Professor Clay has been kind enough to place at my disposal his extended collections of Babylonian personal names, and particularly the name Index of his most interesting volume on Administrative Archives from the Temple Library of Nippur at the Time of the Cassite Rulers, now ready for the press. The names occurring in this volume have been referred to, for brevity, as "Cassite" (names). To Dr. Littmann I am especially indebted in connection with the West-Semitic names, most of which we discussed together during delightful hours PREFACE ix spent in Princeton and Philadelphia. Some comparisons which he suggested have been indicated by the letters "E. L." in the name list. To the editor I owe several suggestions, most of which I received when reading the second proof, beside valuable advice as to the arrangement of the lists. I am very much indebted, also, to Dr. Leopold Messerschmidt, assistant in the " Vorderasiatische *AUeilung der Koniglichen Museen," in Berlin, who with unceasing kindness collated for me additional passages of the Berlin texts; and to Professor Morris Jastrow, Jr., for his most valuable and always ready aid as Librarian of our University, as well as for a number of references concerning the deities that are used as name-elements. Additional material and suggestions from the editor's pen will be found throughout the name list, enclosed in square brackets and designated by the letters " Ed." In cases where editor and author differ, it must be left with Assyri- ologists to decide. Finally, my thanks are due to the Provost of the University of Pennsylvania, Dr. C. C. Harrison, the generous founder of the Harrison Research Fellowship in Assyriology, and to the Vice- Provost, Dr. Edgar F. Smith, for the personal interest which they have taken in my book ; also to Mr. Eckley Brinton Coxe, Jr., who very kindly furnished the means for its publication, and to Mrs. Cornelius Stevenson, until recently President of the Board of Managers of the Department of Archaeology. My friend, Dr. W. Ellery Leonard, has kindly aided me in revising the English of the proof sheets. After the manuscript had been set up in type, I found a tablet in the Khabaza collection (C. B. M. 1629) which corrects the reading of the name BungunC!)-ila, quoted in the Introduction, p. 43. This tablet is dated in the year Bu-nvr-t(d)a}irtu- uririrla lugal-e, showing the same name in the oath-formula. x PREFACE The third sign, read gu(T) by Dr. King (Letters; III, p. 220. n. 16) and Dr. Daiches (Rechtsurkunden, p. 27, n. 2), is the early- Babylonian variant of the dah, tah, sign (cf. Delitzsch, A. L.\ p. 126, No. 122). Thus we have the two readings BurUalsun-ila and -Bunu- tahtun-ila. As to the meaning of this apparently foreign name (cf . the West-Semitic names composed with ila) I can offer no reasonable suggestion at present. In this connection I desire to call the attention of Assyriologists to another tablet of the Khabaza collection that is of historical interest. In the contract C. B. M. 28, dated in the year raa(?)- ki-ja{1)-nin-bi Mal-ge-a M (fourth year of Hammurabi?), we find the oath-formula nish d Marduk, Hammurabi u d Shamshi(-shi)- d Adad. It is the only tablet after Sumu-la-ilu's time in which we find the name of more than one ruler mentioned in the oath- formula. Now the name Shamshi-Adad does not once occur in our list of early Babylonian personal names, but is familiar to us from the earliest records of rulers in Assyria. Therefore it seems suggestive to assume that we have here, for some reason or another, the name of the Assyrian king (or patesi) mentioned alongside of the king of Babylonia. Compare, for this, L. W. King, Records of the Reitjn of TukultirNinib I, p. 55 f. It is to be hoped that some day the German excavations at Ashur, which already have so largely extended our knowledge of the earliest Assyrian history, will furnish us the material for a clearer understanding of the relations between Babylonia and Assyria at the time of the Hammurabi dynasty. Both of the C. B. M. tablets mentioned above are to be published in the near future in Part 1 of Volume VI of Series A (Cuneiform Texts) of " The Babylonian Expedition of the University of Pennsylvania." Hermann Ranke. CONTENTS PAGE I. Introduction: The Personal Names of the Hammurabi- Dynasty 1-40 General remarks 1-5 Full names 5-7 Abbreviated names 7-11 Hypocoristica 11-24 West-Semitic names 24-38 Name elements in exercise-tablets of Babylonian scribes 38-39 Cappadocian names compared 39-40 II. Texts prom which the Names have been taken..., 41-44 III. Index op the Texts 45-56 IV. Lists of the Personal Names and their Elements Occurring in the Published Texts op the Hammurabi-Dynasty: A. List of personal names 57-196 1. Masculine names 57-180 2 Feminine names 180-196 B List of name elements 197-252 1. Deities preceded by the determinative ilu, "god" 197-209 2 Deities without the determinative ilu, "god," equiva- lents of the deity, etc 209-219 3. Nominal and verbal forms, etc 219-252 Additions and Corrections 253-255 ABBKEVIATIONS OF BOOKS QUOTED. Chantre, Cappadoce = Ernest Chantre, Mission en Cappadoce, Paris, 1898. Clay, B.E., Vol. X=A. T. Clay, Business Documents of Murashu Sons of Nippur (Babylonian Exped. University of Pennsylvania, Series A, Vol. X) Daiches, Rechtsurkunden^S. Daiches, Alibabylonische Rechtsurkunden, Leipzig, 1903 (=Leipziger Semitistische Studien, I, 2). Del., A.L. , ='F. Delitzsch, Assyr. Lesestiicke, 4th ed., Leipzig, 1900. Del., Hw.=F. Delitzsch, Assyrisches Handworterbuch, Leipzig, 1896. Delitzsch, Parodies — ¥. Delitzsch, Wo lag das Parodies f Leipzig, 1881. Diss. =H. Ranke, Die Personennamen in den Urkunden der Hammurabi Dynastie, Miinchen, 1902 (Munich dissertation). Dussaud et Macler, Mission=D. et M., Mission dans les regions disertigues de la Syrie Moyenne, Paris, 1903. Golehischeff, Tabl. Capp. = W. Golehischeff, Vingt quatre tablettes Cappadociennes St. Petersbourg, 1891. Harper, Code H. =R. F. Harper, The Code of Hammurabi, King of Babylon, Chi- cago, 1904. Hilprecht, O.B.I. =H. V. Hilprecht, Old Babylonian Inscriptions, Chiefly from Nippur, Philadelphia, 1893 and 1896 (Babylon. Exped. University of Penn- sylvania, Series A, Vol. I, Parts 1 and 2). Hilprecht and Clay, B.E., Vol. 7X=H. V. Hilprecht and A. T. Clay, Business Documents of Murashu Sons of Nippur, Philadelphia, 1898 (Babylon. Exped. University of Pennsylvania, Series A, Vol. IX). Hommel, Altisr.- Ub.=F. Hommel, Die altisraelitische Uberlieferung in inschrift- licher Beleuchtung, Miinchen, 1897. Hommel, Grundriss=F. Hommel, Grundriss der Geographie u. Geschichte des alten Orients, erste Halfte, Miinchen, Oskar Beck, 1904 (=Handbuch d. Klassischen Altertumswissenschaft, ed. I. von Muller, Vol. Ill, Section 1). Hunger, Becherwahrsagung^J. Hunger, Becherwahrsagung bei den Babyloniern, Leipzig, 1903 ( =Leipziger Semitist. Studien, I, 1) . Jastrow, Religion =M. Jastrow, Jr., Die Religion Babyhniens u. Assyriens, Giessen, 1902. Jensen, K.B. VI = P. Jensen, Assyrisch-Babylonische Mythen u. Epen, Berlin, 1900 (=Keilinschriftliche Bibliothek, ed. E. Schrader, Vol. VI). Johns, Secondary Formations =C. H. W. Johns, Secondary Formations among ABBREVIATIONS OF BOOKS QUOTED xiij Assyrian names ; in the American Journal of Semitic Lang, and Literatures, Vol. XVIII, pp. 149-166, and 246-253. King, Letters I, II, III =L. W. King, Letters and Inscriptions of Hammurabi, Volumes I, II, III. King, Creation =L. W. King, Seven Tablets of Creation, London, 1902. Leander, LehnwSrter =F '. Leander, Ueber die sumerischen Lehnworter im Assyr- ischen, Uppsala, 1903. Lidzbarski, Handbuch—M, Lidzbarski, Handbuch der Nordsemitischen Epi- graphik, Weimar, 1898. Lidzbarski, Kosenamen=M. Lidzbarski, Semitische Kosenamen, in his Ephemeris fur Semitische Epigraphik, I, pp. 1-23. Littmann, Safa Inschriften ='E. Littmann, Zur Entsifferung der Safd Inschriften, Leipzig, 1901. Littmann, Tham. Inschrr.=T&. Littmann, Zur Entzifferung der Thamudenischen Inschriften; in Mitteilungen der Vorderasiatischen Gesellschaft, 1904, 1. Martin, Textes rel.=~F. -Martin, Textes religieux Assyriens et Bdbyloniens, Paris, 1903. Meissner, Suppl.=B. Meissner, Supplement zu den Assyrischen WorterbUchern, Leiden, 1898. Montgomery, Brief ! e=M. W. Montgomery, Brief e aus d. Zeit. des Babylonischen Konigs Hammurabi, Leipzig, 1901 (Berlin dissertation). Pinches, Observations =Th. G. Pinches, Observations sur la religion des Bahyloniens S000 ans avant J6sus Christ, 1901 (Revue de l'histoire des Religions, tome 43). Radau, History =H. Radau, Early Babylonian History, New York, 1900. Reisner, Hymnen=J. Reisner, Sumerisch-babylonische Hymnen, Berlin, 1896. Reisner, Telloh — G. Reisner, Tempelurkunden aus Telloh, Berlin, 1901. Scheil, Manishtusu — V. Scheil, Textes filamitiques-Semitiques, Paris, 1900 (Dele- gation en Perse, M6moires, publies sous la direction de M. J. de Morgan, tome II). Scheil, Saison=\. Scheil, Une Saison de fouihss a Sippar, Paris, 1898. Strassm., Warka=V. Strassmaier Altbabylonische Vertrage von Warka, 1881 (Ver- handlungen des 5. internat. Orientalisten Congresses zu Berlin, p. 314, ff.). Wetzstein, Inschriften = Wetzstein, Griech t u. latein. Inschriften aus d. Trachonen u. d. Hauran; in Abhandlungen d. Berliner Akad. d. Wissensch., philol.-histor. Klasse, Berlin, 1863. Zimmern, K.A .T. 3 =H. Zimmern, Religion und Sprache, in E. Schrader, Die KeiU inschriften u. das alte Testament, 3d ed., Berlin, 1902. Zimmern, Ritualtafeln=H. Zimmern, Beitrage zur Kenntniss der Babylonischen Religion, Leipzig, 1901, p. 81ff. ANNOUNCEMENT. Volume II of this Series is reserved for the history of future excavations at Nuffar. The Editor. I. INTRODUCTION. Personal names are more than mere labels. It is a feature of our present age with its. immense technical achievements and the small importance of the single individual among the millions and hundreds of millions, that human beings, as workmen in mills and factories, are simply counted and called by numbers. It is in accordance with this fact that most of our names are no longer understood by those who bear them. Who connects nowadays any meaning with names like William, John, Robert, etc.? It takes a philologist to explain their original meanings. And besides these old personal names, borne by our fathers and ancestors, it is becoming more and more a fashion, at least among the English-speaking nations, to change names which originally designated a family, e.g., Franklin, Kent, etc., into personal names, thus abandoning every effort to trace a connec- tion between the name and its bearer. They are only means of distinguishing one person from another, nothing else, and our ability to form new names is so limited, that we have to give a child two or three names in order to avoid constant confusion. It was different in times gone by, when names were still living, as it were, coined anew each day, and referred by their meanings to the occasion upon which they were given. These names, preserved through centuries and millenniums, tell us to-day about their bearers. They tell what they accomplished and what they be- lieved; they tell how" they lived and suffered; they even allow us sometimes to catch a glimpse of their most intimate every-day life. We have only to listen and to understand. 2 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE How far this is true of the Semitic personal names of the so-called Hammurabi period it is difficult to say. Were names at that time still chosen according to the special circumstances, or were they simply handed down through the centuries, the boy bearing the name of his grandfather, just as he bore that of his ancestor, etc.? The fact that names like Nar&m^Sin, " Beloved of Sin," and Itti-BSl, "With Bel ," the latter even being abbreviated from a fuller form, occur almost 2000 years before the Hammurabi dynasty, speaks very much in favor of the second view. But still it seems that the meaning of the name was yet understood at this time. The later custom of treating the compound name like any other noun, by attaching to it the case ending (cf. Hilprecht in B. E., Vol. IX, p. 24), is never found (but cf. Etel-bu(m), p. 9). The form of a sentence or status constructus connection remains the same, in whatever case the name may stand, and only the abbre- viated and hypocoristic forms, which have become mere common nouns, take the nominative, genitive, etc., endings. In the case of Afyushina, son of UR-RA-gamil, we are even tempted to assume that his parents referred to actual conditions when giving him this curious name. We happen to know the names of two of his sisters, Iltani and Mazabatum, and it may very well be that, when he was born as the third child, the happy father exclaimed: "Now finally the girls have a brother!" The bulk of the names, however, gives us the impression of a more or less conventional system of name giving. The extensive use of names containing deities or their equivalents presupposes a rather highly developed civilization and a sacerdotal regime with well-established cults of the single gods throughout the country. Thus the possibility of name formations is distinctly limited, and we do not find such an overwhelming abundance of forms as in the Arabic nomen- clature, where altogether different social conditions permit the arbitrary creating of new names even up to the present day. HAMMURABI DYNASTY 3 By far the greater part of the early Babylonian names that have been preserved to us are names of men, 1 the ratio of mascu- line and feminine names in our list being about 9 to 1. Since the determinatives which in later texts indicate the sexes are by no means used regularly, 2 and, on the other hand, some names are known as having been used for both sexes, 3 it is sometimes difficult or even impossible to decide whether we have before us the name of a man or a woman. Even the word m&ru following a name is not an absolute proof that it is masculine. As m&ru originally meant "child" without reference to the sex, it is found, although rarely, after feminine names. 4 Some rules, however, which in general hold true, can be set forth provisionally. The verbal form in a masculine name is masculine, even if con- nected with a goddess. We have Idin-Damu, Damu-n&sir, Ishtar- ishmeshu, 5 not Taddin-Damu or Damu-n&sirat, Ishtar-tashmeshu. On the other hand, in names of women we find the feminine verbal' form, even if referring to a male deity. Cf . iTaddin-Nunu (besides masculine Idin-Nunu), f Tardm-Bammdn, and perhaps f Tewir-E- SAG-ILA. But since even these rules have exceptions, it is not impossible that in the list of masculine names one or the other may be found which really belonged to a Babylonian woman. 1 Corresponding to the more important rdle that men played in business life. 2 For convenience sake we have put in our lists an f before every feminine name, even where it is not written in the text. For the use of the perpendicular wedge before feminine names, cf. Daiches, Rechtsurkunden, p. 10, n. 2. s Cf. Bild, Il(u)Msha, Mannashu, Matatum, Rish-Shamash, Sin-rabi(GAL), SvnAmguranni. [The same peculiarity is also found in the later Assyrian inscriptions. Thus Ad-i-a-feu-ii or Ad-ra-l^iA, A-bi-ia-ah-ia, Abi-ra-mi (or mu) , etc., are names borne by men and women alike, in texts published by Johns, Assyr. Deeds and Documents. — Ed.] * Cf . Hushutum (the text has the masculine determinative, but note shewiri- sha!) m&r Sin-putram, H 102 : 5f . 5 Whether we ought to read Il(u)-bi-Aja instead of Ilat-btr-Aja is a question which at present I am unable to decide. [Cf. my note in the "List" — Ed.] 4 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE In spite of all that can be said about the comparatively high standing of the woman in the social life of Hammurabi's time, we must confess that the Babylonians, just as we find it almost every- where else, 1 wanted to have a son rather than a daughter. Whereas the desire to have a son, or the joy after the birth of a son, is expressed by names like Sin-aftflrriridinnam, " Sin has given a brother;" Sin-Mlroblim, "Sin is the lord of the son;" Abam-arshi (irsM, nershi), "I (they, we) got a brother;" Al^mrkallim, "Show a brother;" AqM-abu(ni), "I said: It is a (our) brother," 2 we find no parallel names referring to the birth of a daughter. 3 A name is found either alone or followed by "son of ," "daughter of " In the latter case, as a rule, the name of the father is given; sometimes, however, especially as regards the women, the name of the mother. In rare cases the name of the grandfather is found. Thus in Sm 19: 32 UR-RA-g&mil is called son of Shamaja, who, as we know otherwise (H 4: 17), was the son of IshM-ittiAlija. In H99:27f., however, apparently the same UR-RA-gdmil is called son of IshM-ittv-ilija. It has to be noted * that in the whole early Babylonian literature, 4 so far as I 1 Cf. e.g., Wetzstein's statement {Inschriften, p. 337) that an Arabic girl was called Zo'ila, "little anger," because the desire of the parents to have a son had been disappointed. Cf. also the peculiar use of the modern Arabic saying "ija bint" (E. Littmann, Neuarabische Volkspoesie, p. 112, n. 2). 2 [I regard this interpretation as doubtful and should rather explain the name as "JinK-apJJ. Cf. Aq-bwlt (with syncope of the second vowel) alongside of A-qa-bi-dli (or Aq-qab-biAli) and AcM-4li alongside of A-dar-ili. Cf. my note to Clay, B. E., Vol. X, p. 37, n. 1.— Ed.] 8 The name Kosmartidene, K.A.T. 3 , p. 473, n. 1, if rightly explained as "Kos has given a daughter," would be the only name of this character that I know of in Semitic nomenclature. * Even in the later time such cases are exceedingly rare (cf. e.g., the names quoted by Hilprecht, B. E., Vol. IX, p. 29, BeViMannu aplu sha B$l4ttannu; Ninib^n&din aplu sha Ninib^nddin; and B&l-abu-v&ur mar Bet-abv^usur, quoted by Clay, B. E., Vol. X), and may have to be explained like UR-RA-gdmil mar IshMrdttiAlija above. Cf. also Vol. IX, p. 15. [In Const. Ni. 562 : 18 we read BH^n&din-shumu aplu sha B&^nddin-shumu. — Ed.] HAMMURABI DYNASTY 5 can see, not a single case is found in which a person would bear exactly the same name as the father or mother, a fact which evidently has to be connected with some kind of religious super- stition. 1 The full Semitic 2 personal names in the Hammurabi period may be divided, according to their contents, into three groups, viz., those which contain: 1. A (complete or incomplete) sentence — (a) referring directly to the birth and without religious character (Afiam-arshi, "I got a brother;" Shumu-lisi, "May a son come forth"). 3 (6) directly or indirectly connected with the birth and through- out of religious character (Putur-Sin, "Loosen, oh Sin!"; Sin- 1 The idea seems to have been that the spirit of the person, after whom the child was called, went over into this child. Cf. the interesting statement of Wetzstein (I. c, p. 338): "The grandson is often called after the grandfather, in order to enliven, as they say, the name of the deceased grandfather." Cf. also the Book of Jubilees, Ethiopic version, XI, 15, and the interesting paper of Dr. M. Giidemann on "Die superstitiose Bedeutung der Eigennamen im vormosaischen Israel," in Festschrift fur Moritz Steinschneider (Leipzig, 1896), p. Iff. To both my attention was called by Dr. Littmann. The custom of modern orthodox Jews in never naming a child after a living person seems to be a remainder of this most ancient Semitic belief. 2 The number of Sumerian names in the documents of this period is very small. Most of those which appear in a Sumerian garment are only ideographical writings of Semitic names and have been-given in the list in their Semitic forms The only names which seem to be genuine Sumerian are BI-TA-TA, BU-DA- Z>i[?— Ed.], GAL-SHE-KItf), OAR-KAL-LA, MU-AN-MU, NIN-SIG-GA and 1NIN-A-ZU. 3 [I am inclined to attribute a certain religious character to this apparently abbreviated name. Cf. e.g. Ana-Shamash-lisi (quoted by Dr. Ranke in his list) and the common Neo-Babylonian name Lu-us-(su)-a-na-nuri, written also Im- ussu(UD-DU)a-na-nuri, abbreviated from a name like Lu-^us-su-ano^nHri-Mar- duk (Strassmaier, Nabonidos, 635: 1), or Lu-sa-ana-nuri-Marduk (Strassmaier, Cyrus, 351:4). Cf. also the hypocor. name Lu-ussu (written UT-TU)-ti-a (Evetts, Nerigl. 67 : 4). The full name seems to have been Shumu-lisi(pT ldsi)-ana-nuri-Shamash (or any other god). — Ed.] 6 ' PERSONAL NAMES OF THE ishmeanni, "Sin has heard me;" Shamash-Ml-iU, "Shamash is the lord of the gods"). 2. A status constructus formation, designating the child as regards its relation — (a) to the deity (Warad-Shamash, "Servant of Shamash"); (6) to its origin (Mar-Sippar, "Sipparite") or birthday (M&r- Hm-XX, "Son of the 20th day"). 1 3. A single substantive, designating the child (Afaushunu, "Their brother"; >Elm£shum, "Precious stone "; ShMibum, "Fox"). The names referring directly to the birth or origin of a person, without a religious character (la and 26), and those designating the child by a single substantive (3) are comparatively scarce and probably go back to a more primitive age. To the examples given in my Diss., pp. 36f. and 45, I have now to add: Afkam-irshu "They got a brother." Afyim-nershi "We got a brother." Ahi-kilim "See my brother!" 2 Adi{u)-anniam ..."Unto this one"(?). 3 Mar-isini (or Mar-Isini) "Son of the feast" (or "Son of the City of Ism", "Isinite"). Sakkum, Zukkukum "The deaf one." 4 Diqqum "Little one" (? cf. Daqqum). Mashum "Twin brother." 1 That these names originally are sentences also, "he (or she) is" being supple- mented, is shown by names like Qtshu-shA, "He is a present," aside of Qtsh-Nunu, " (He is a) present of Nunu," and the later names Sha-NabU (Ishtar)-shti, "He belongs to Nebo (Ishtar)," compared with the names Sha-ili, Sha-Istyara, etc., found in our list below. 2 Or, "My brother (used as a deity), see!"? 3 [In view of names like A-di-ma-tiAli, "How long, O god?" I regard the above name as abbreviated, " Hitherto (hath the Lord helped us," cf. Sam. 7 : 12).— Ed.] * Thus, instead of AmMu-tummumu, Diss., p. 45. HAMMURABI DYNASTY 7 Ruttum "Friend." 1 Ajasum " Mouse. "(?) Immerum, f Immejrtum " Lamb . ' ' KaMmum, tKaltimtum "Young lamb." Atidum " Stechdorn." C?) Qulalum A certain precious stone. Dig(q)di-(g)qum A certain bird. Arulum ? cf. erullu, a certain bird. The majority of the full names are those characterized under 16 and 2a. For their formation and religious contents cf. my Dissertation, pp. 12-34. Alongside of these full names we find a great number of shortened forms with and without hypocoristic affixes, 2 which are entirely equal in value to the full names, and in many cases without doubt were no longer felt as having been shortened. The fact that sometimes the same person is called by the full and the shortened name interchangeably 3 settles it once for all that apparently original names, the sing'e elements of which are found as parts of compound names, also have to be considered as shortened forms. This was stated already in my Dissertation, but may be repeated here. For what is true of the early Babylonian names is in all probability equally true of the early names of all the Semitic languages, and consequently this consideration is of fundamental 1 Or abbreviated? 2 Shortened names having a hypocoristic affix have been designated as "hypo- coristic," all other shortened ones as "abbreviated." 3 Cf. Diss., p. 38. To the three examples given there we have now to add Jasharum =Izi-shar, Ild= Ilu-ndsir (cf . Peiser, K.B., IV, p. 21, note), Usdti,m=Ili- usdtim, ZiUli = Ziltilum-g&mil, Wardum = Warhd-Ishtar (at least very probable, cf. the traces in Strassm., Warka, 68 : 126). It is very rare that the order of the elements is changed. The only example known to me is Ishkt-itti-ilija having the variant Itti-ili-ishM. 8 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE importance for a correct understanding of the early Semitic per- sonal names in general. The view forming the basis of Delitzsch's Prolegomena, p. 199ff., according to which Pir^u ("Offspring"), Etellu ("Lord"), MmM ("Belovedness"), Aftulapia ("0 may I!"), etc., and the corre- sponding 'Hebrew equivalents can be regarded as unabbreviated names, has therefore to be definitely abandoned. 1 The shortened names deserve special attention, as they are of . such frequent occurrence even in the early Babylonian time. The views expressed in my Dissertation (pp. 37-44) have since undergone essential changes, and I shall therefore try, on the basis of the entire material now at our disposal, briefly to sum up once more what I have to say about the shortened names of the early Babylonians. Little can be added concerning the group of names, which are mere vocative abbreviations, formed by cutting off one of the elements of the compound name without inner or outer changes, except the often added nominative ending u(m). 2 Examples of the different kinds (cf. also Diss., pp. 27, 34f., 39ff.) are: Ntir-ili (cf. N&r-ilirn&wir) §ilv£hamash (cf . Rapash-sili^Ea) Shumma-ilu (cf . Shumma-4lu-ld-4lija) Libit (cf. Lihit-Ishtar) 1 For the right explanation see Johns, Secondary Formations, in the Amer. Journal of Semitic Languages and literatures, Vol. XVIII, pp. 152 and 162. If we want to translate names like Nidinta, it would have to be "My (dear) Nidintu," not "Oh, my gift." Cf. p. 13. 2 It is worth noting that theophorous names never are abbreviated so that the child bears the divine name itself. We [find fAjatum, Sinatum, Sint, Shamshija as personal names, but not Sin, Shamash, fAja. Only concerning foreign gods an exception seems to have been made. Cf. Tesh&um (alongside of Ibni-Tish&u) and Zamzum (alongside of Samsu-iluna, etc.). Marduk [and Ash-shur— Ed.] as a person name is late. Cf. II B. 63 : 18c, and Hilpr. and Clay, B. E., IX. HAMMURABI DYNASTY 9 Abuni (cf. Shamash-abuni) Nidnatum (cf. Nidnat-Siri) Adalal(lwri) (cf. Sin-adalal) Iffloum (cf. It&b-libashu) Etel-bti(m) (cf. Etel-birMarduk) 1 Mut&r-gimilUja (from Marduh-m.-g., cf. Del., Hw., p. 1986, or a similar name not yet found) An appendix to these names is formed by those in which the omitted name of the deity is referred to only by the nominal suffix. Examples are fdh-silashu, etc. Cf. Diss., p. 35. Another phenomenon may be mentioned here, which really stands between the mere abbreviated names and the hypocoristic forms. I mean the names Iddinum (cf. Idin-) and Innibu (cf. Inib-), to which perhaps Tabbilum may be added. 2 In these names the second radical has been doubled, apparently because of the vocative emphasis of the call. 3 The abbreviated feminine names have been formed in two differ- ent ways. Either they are shortened from compound feminine names, e.g., } Bashtum (cf. Ushtar-bashti) 'B&litum (cf. f Aja-Mlit-nishi) f B&Uum (cf. 'Biltt-rndgirat) tErishtum (cf. f Erishti-Aja) 'Lamazi, 'Lamazum (cf. f Shamash-lamazi) or the feminine name has been formed, by mechanical addition of the feminine ending, from the shortened masculine name (which, however, has not yet been found in every case). Thus we have: ■Both are found as variants for the name of the same person, C. B. M., 23 : 14. ' Cf . also Binnija and Rabbija, which perhaps belong to names like Bin-N&rum, Rdbi-silashu. 3 Cf. p. 16, and Lidzbarski, Semitische Kosenamen. 10 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 'Ajartum (cf. Ajar-ili) 'Arpitum (cf. Arpium) 'Btirtum (cf. B&r-Aja, etc.) 'D&miqtum (cf. Ddmiq-Marduk) 'Gdmiltum (d.Gdmilum) fQvdultum ? 'guldltum (cf. guldlum) tQunubtum (cf. Qunubum) Ummertum (cf. Immerum) 'KalUmtum (cf. Kalttmum) 'Kazubtum ? f Kiramtum ? f Kizirtum ? f Kub(b)urtum (cf. Kubburum) f Kunnutum (cf. Kunnum) f Lashamtum ? 'Manutum (cf. Manum) 'Mufaadditum (cf. Mu^addum) iMulluktum ? 'Munawirtum (cf. Munawirum) f Murmurtum ? 'Nakartum (cf. Nakarum) 'Nidnutum. (cf. Nidnum) 'Nardmtum (cf. Nardmum) 'Narubtum (cf. Nurubum) 'Shalurtum (cf. Shallurum) 'Shamufatum (cf. Shamtyum) f Taribvium (cf. Taribum) lUnnvhtum ? f Waqartum (cf. Waqar-abum, Ali-waqrum) 'Zikurtum (cf. Zikrum) The only example of such a secondary formation of a feminine HAMMURABI DYNASTY 11 name from a compound masculine name, that thuS far has occurred to me, is f Aliwaqartum, beside Alv-waqrum. In addition to these shortened names we find even at this early period several groups of hypocoristic forms. An important paper on Semitische Kosenamen has been pub- lished recently by Dr. Lidzbarski in his Ephemeris fur Semitische Epigraphik, I, pp. 1-23. We find there a great many later Semitic hypocoristic names, taken especially from Talmudic, Syriac and Arabic documents. Those with outer changes, which form the bulk of the whole material (pp. 7-19), are arranged sys- tematically according to their different vocalic or consonantal endings. As Dr. Lidzbarski thinks that the emphasis of the call, expressed by the different vowels (or the nasal consonants n and m) attached to the shortened name, has originally caused this abundance of hypocoristic forms, he does not search for a special explanation of the single endings. This view gained from the later Semitic names does not seem to hold true concerning our early Babylonian material. If Dr. Lidzbarski were right, we should expect to find in our list a great number of names ending in the long vowels. But this is not the case. Counting them all, we have A-ab-ba-a, A-ap-pa-a, A-ba-a, A-da-a, A-at-ta-a, Be-ja-a, Be-la-a ( f Be-la-a), E-abl-ba-a, I-la-a, 1-si-ma-na-a, f Ku-na-a, Lu-lu-h,a-a, Sa-la-a, — At-e-e, E-si-e, Be(i)-li-i, I-id-diri, I-si-i, Si-li-i, Sinir-i (written Sin-ni-i), Za-ba-bi-i, — Ja-bi-ba-at-nu-il, Ja-ab-su-ii, Ni-in-nu-ii, Sa-qa-afe-ta-nu-ti 1 — that is twenty-five names among a number of more than two thousand. Besides, of these twenty-five some (e.g., Isimana, Lulufad, Jabibatnti, Saqafa- tanu), in all probability, are not hypocoristic forms, and of the others only eight (A-ab-ba-a, A-ap-pa-a, A-ba-a, Be-la-a, I-la-a, 1 For the names A- feu-la-a-a, Za-da-a-a, Zi-za-a-a and A-gv^-ii-a, Ku-ku^tl-a, ZiAk-ku-iX-a, cf. p. 13. 12 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE Sa-la-a, Be(i)-li-i, Sini-i) can be claimed as being formed from well-known name elements. 1 [As to Lulu^a, cf. Ed. Preface.] Instead of these long vocalic endings we find a number of differ- ent affixes being used for the mass of the hypocoristic names. These affixes are, as a rule, attached to a shortened name (mascu- line or feminine) containing only one element. Exceptions are very scarce. Cf. perhaps BtlilAnum, p. 13, Z&niqbtja, M.A.P., 97: 24, and the names IM(n)bisha, Il(u)bisha, p. 20. 1. Names ending in -ja. To the examples given Diss., p. 42, we may add here : Adaja Danja Eja Eteja? Gimeja 2 Matija Pakaja Ribaja Shvhija Sinija, Zinija... Zabaja Zdbbija Zasija Zikilaja .(c: (cf. Adatum, Adv-mati-4li, etc.) (cf. Dan-UR-RA, etc.) f . E-Ishtar, E-Shamash-mannu) [? — Ed.] (cf. Etel-Sharnash* etc.) (cf. Gimil-Sin, etc.) (cf. 'Matdni, MatiAlu, Adi-mati4U) (cf. Paka-ila, Pakusha) > (cf. Ribam-ili, 'Ribatum) (cf . Shubisha) (cf . Sinatum, Sin-n&sir, Ishme-Sin, etc.) (cf. Zabum, Zabi- d MAR-TU) (cf. Zabbum) (cf. Zasa, Zazatum) (cf. Zikilum, Ziklurn) 1 Another excellent paper on Secondary Formations among Assyrian Names has been published by the Rev. C. H. W. Johns in the Amer. Journal of Semitic Languages and Literatures (Vol. XVIII, pp. 149-166 and 246-253). 2 In these two cases we have a Mouillierung of the letter I before /. For this phenomenon occurring also in Sumerian cf. H 86 : 15 and Si 46 : 15, where MAL-MAL is prolongated by J A, instead of the usual A. From this we see that it was pronounced MALMAJJA. A case of Verschleifung of the r has been noted, Diss., p. 42 (Jmguja = Imgurja) . [Cf. my note to Eteja, List — Ed.] HAMMURABI DYNASTY . 13 The affix -ja is attached to the remaining element of a shortened name. This element may have the case ending or not. Thus the names ending in -a-a and -tf-a (cf. Diss., p. 46) 1 will prob- ably have to be explained as ending in aja and uja (uwa). I cannot see why this affix, even in its original meaning, should be anything else but the nominal suffix of the first person. 2 Instead of the long Imgur-Shamash the mother calls shortly Imgur! or Im- gurrum! But if she wants to express her affection for the boy, she tenderly says: Imguja, i.e., "my Imgur" or "Imgur, my dear." 2. Names ending in -An. To the examples given Diss., p. 43, we have to add: Ananum (cf. Anatum, Anvrhi-NIN-SHAQ, IU- anum) [For the Editor's view cf. List.] Azanum (cf. f Azatum) Rttzanum (if not Anzanum!) (cf . Amur-iltizu) fMatdni (cf. fMatija, Mati-ilu, etc.) Samanum (cf. Samum, Samu-abum, etc.) Zabanum (cf. Zabum, Zabi^MAR-TU), and perhaps BeW&num, which might be an aphseretic formation from names like Shamash-Ml-iU. The comparison with forms like miranu, "young dog" (cf. mini), m&r&nu, "young lion" (cf. mtiru), lid&nu, "young bird" (cf. lidu), suggests a diminutive character for this formation. Since we find corresponding names in the other Semitic languages also, it might be inferred that the diminutive force of the affix -an (dn, tin, in) goes back to the earliest Semitic times. f Lamazdni 3 then would be "Little Lamazi" or " Lamazichen." 1 Cf. p. 11, n. l. 2 [For a different view cf. Ed. Preface and B. E., Vol. X, p. XV.— Ed.] 3 It has to be noted that the feminine names with this suffix all end in -i, even in the nominative. 14 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 3. Names ending in -atum. Upon this group of names Dr. Lidzbarski (I.e., p. 19) has thrown the long desired light in supposing -atum to be also a special hypocoristic affix. Here we have to quote : A-ab-ba-tum.. Abatum Adatum 1 A jar atum 'Ajatum Anatum tAzatum ! Bazatum BUatum Btizatum f Dadatum Bjubatum 'Qunabatum.. iQurazatum.. Ibatum Ibg(q)atum.... Ibnatum Iddatum 'Inbatum Jadifaatum tjashufiatum.. 1 Lamazatum... 1 Cf. also flluzatum, Bu 91 iluzu. ....(cf. A-ab-ba-tdbum) ....(cf. Abi-ilu, Sin-abt, etc.) ...(cf. Adaja, Adajatum, Adi-anniam, etc.) ....(cf. fAjartum, Ajar-ili) ....(cf. lAja-rtshat, Ilat-birAja, etc.) . . . . (cf . AnvrtorNINSHAB, IH-anum, etc.) ....(cf. Azanum) ....(cf. Bazija) ....(cf. Bituja, Bitu-mdgir, etc.) ....(cf. Buzija, Buzum) ....(cf. Dadija, Dadusha, Abu-dadi) ....(cf. Qubum) ....(cf. Qun&bum, f gun&bija) ....(cf. Qurazum) ....(cf. Ibija, Ibi-Sin, etc.) ....(cf. Ibku-Aja, Ibkusha, etc.) ....(cf. Ibnija, Ibni-ilu, Sin-ibni, etc.) ....(cf. Id(d)ija, Sin-kaldma-tdi, Arik-idi- Sin) 1 ....(cf. Inbusha, Inbi-irsitim, etc.) ....(cf. Jadifyum, Jadi^lu) ....(cf. Abt-jashuha, M.A.P., 97: 27) ....(cf. 'Lamazdni, fShamash-lamazi, etc.) 356 (II, 301, 1. 29), with Iluzdnum and Amur- HAMMURABI DYNASTY 15 Mamatum.... iMatrmatum.. 'Matatum 'Maziatum... Nuratum 'Palatum f Rabatum 'Ribatwn 'Salatum 'Salimatum 'Shamfaatum Sinatum? Sizzatum Taribatum, >Taribatum . tJJnnubatum Zafalatum tZazatum .(cf. Mamanum) ..(cf. Mannija, Mannum-Mma-Shamash, etc.) ..(cf. Mati-ilu, Shamasfamati, etc.) ..(cf. Maziam-ili) .(cf. Nurija, Nur-Shamash, fShamash- rv&ri, etc.) ..(cf. Pala-Shamash) .(cf. Rabi-silashu, Sin-rabi, etc.) ..(cf. Rib-Nunu, etc.) ..(cf. Salija) (cf. Musalimum) .(cf. Sham^um, Shamu^-Sin, etc.) 1 .(cf. Sin-abi, Ishme-Sin, etc.) .(cf. Zizzu-n&rat) (cf. Taribum, Tarib-irsitim) .(cf. Wnnubtum) ..(cf. tyf US, Ibn Doreid) .(cf. Zasija, 3 Zasa) The above list shows that -atum is attached to masculine as well as to feminine names. I am unable to find an explanation of this affix on purely Babylonian ground. But an affix -t is very com- monly attached to Arabic personal names. In the index of Safaitic personal names in Dussaud et Macler, Mission, not less than sixty 1 Shamashshatum (Diss., p. 45) has to be removed from this list, since all passages clearly give Shamash-tar-tum. Pinches reads Vttatum, but the pronun- ciation of DINGIR-UD as Shamash (Shamshi) in our names is established beyond doubt (cf. List of deities), and why should we make an exception in this case? I have at present no satisfactory explanation for this name, but will call atten- tion to the name Tatim (genitive) which may have been abbreviated from it. 3 With Mouillierung: Sijatum {Zijatuni), cf. Diss., p. 45. * Cf. also Zazija, Strassm., Warka, 95 : 8, and Sasija. 16 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE cases 1 appear in which we find (beside the other common affixes (&)n and /, and the merely shortened forms of compound names) a name element prolongated by -t as an independent form of a masculine name. I do not doubt that we have to connect our -alum with this Arabic -(a)t. 2 The fact that it is rather rarely found attached to the so-called "West-Semitic" elements of our names (cf . Jadi^atum, f Jashufaatum) can hardly be quoted against this suggestion. The "West-Semitic" names in our documents are far less numerous than genuine Babylonian names; and, besides, a number of the names ending in -atum, the root of which we have not yet recognized, may go back to "West-Semitic" origin. Nor does the opposite fact, that we find -atum connected with genuine Babylonian elements, speak against our supposition. It is possible that this affix originally was brought to Babylonia by the invading "Western-Semites," who had been entirely naturalized at the time of the Hammurabi dynasty. It is notice^ able, on the other hand, that these names, so common in this special period, later disappear almost entirely from the lists of Babylonian and Assyrian names. For an explanation of this affix it must be said, first, that the a in all probability was short. 3 This is suggested especially by the 'To give only a few examples I quote here the following groups: flDll lav, Skdid, robn qSn, Ssobn), noon qon, Stoon, Vtodd), mm ora, Ski™, annnj), rrobo (dSd, rhnbo), mpo apo, bvnpo, n'-npo), rrajf nay, bump imp, etc.), mp: (dj'j, "oy:, ppv, rran eon, pro. roan con, pan), mop cmp, pnp). 2 For the occurrence of this -t even in South-Arabic names cf . mip (Hom- mel, Siidarab. Chrest.). 3 The three cases known to me in which the a is written long (Awij&tum, flnnabdtum and Nidn&tum) will have to be explained otherwise. The lengthening of the vowel there most probably is due to a vocative emphasis. Cf. Waraz& beside the usual Waraza, Ahijd beside the usual A&ija, and the before-mentioned forms Iddinum and Innibu (cf. p. 9), in which also for the sake of emphasis the second radical has been doubled. Nidnatum could be either a hypocoristic formation on -atum from names like Nidni-Sin or merely abbreviated from Nidnat-Sin. HAMMURABI DYNASTY 17 form of the later Arabic names, like Udhaina(t), compared with Safaitic flJlN (cf. Dussaud et Macler, I.e.). The comparison with the Arabic forms ja dbati, ja ummati (Lidz- barski, I.e., p. 19) seems to me very suggestive. It may be an old ending of vocative force, which only in those two forms has been preserved in the later language. Then we would have to under- stand, e.g., NUratum as "Oh, Nur!" or "Helloo, Nur!" 4. Names ending in -jatum and -atija. If -afum has been rightly explained as an (originally "West- Semitic," more specially Arabic) hypocoristic affix, the "schein- baren Feminina zum Kosesuffix -ja" (Diss., p. 45) also can be defined without difficulty. We have before us the well-known phenomenon of double affixes — not surprising at all at a time and place where two different tribes had become mixed with each other. The Babylonians used especially the affix -ja, the "Western-Semites" brought along their -atum. Now both were thrown together. To the latter Abija did not yet sound quite like a pet name — they changed it into Abijatwm. On the other hand, the Babylonian mother who had married one of the foreign immigrants did not like IsKfaatum as a name for her darling — she called him Ishfoatija. Thus we find: Abijatwm, Abujatum (cf. Abija) Adajatum (cf. Adaja) Afaujatum (cf. A^ija) Akijatum (cf. Akija andjDerh. Ikkatum) Awijatum (cf. Awil-Sin, etc.) 1 Azzijatum ;...? B&lijatum (cf. BMja) Etejatum (cf. Eteja) 1 1 For the Mouillierung of I cf . p. 2, n. 2. 3 18 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE fgalijatwm.r. (cf. galijauml) 1 Idinjatum (cf. Idin-) Namajatum? (cf. Namijatum) Namijatum 2 (cf. Namija) Ramajatum (cf. Sumu-ram&T) Shamajatum. (cf. Shamaja) Ubajatum (cf. Ubdr-) 3 - 4 and on the other hand : Abatija (cf. Abatum) fAjaiija (cf. fAjatum) Sanbatija (cf. Qanab, garibu, Hilprecht and Clay, B. E., Vol. IX) fgun&batija (cf . Qunabum, fgun&bija) Ishh/itija (cf. jit'i in South-Arabic names)" Of course, here we can hardly venture longer upon a transla- tion ("Oh my So and so!"), but we find an exact parallel in the German nursery. A boy named Friedrich at home in Bavaria is called "Friedel," but his Berlin aunt, who comes on a visit to Munich, will call him "Friedelchen." 5. Names ending in -sha. These names have been explained formerly (Diss., p. 42) as merely abbreviated — the -sha being the feminine suffix, referring to the omitted name of a goddess. This explanation, however, 'Supposing that Halijaum —Halija + nominative ending -tm, cf. Neo-Baby- lonian Ah,i-]'a^d, Hilprecht and Clay, B. E., Vol. IX, p. 48, n. JJ. 2 [Possibly through Verschleifung from Nam (to) ar-jatum, resp. Nam(w)irjatum. —Ed.] 8 For the Verschleifung of r cf. Imguja and p. 12, n. 2. One could be inclined to explain Ubajatum as Ubaj with added -atum, but the above explanation seems to be preferable, since we have no other evidence of fu'ail forms in the names of this time. * Cf. also Zabajatum, M.A.P., 77 : 11, alongside of Zabaja. ■ Cf. also Burratija, Bu. 91-356 (II, 30), 1. 2 and 9, Kalba(T)tiia, ib., 1. 22, and for the latter the names "3173 (Hebrew) and 07N370 (Phenician). HAMMURABI DYNASTY 19 meets with one considerable difficulty: we never find -shu in a similar way attached to name elements, 1 which we certainly should expect, since the names of gods appear in our names much more frequently than those of goddesses. The suggestion of Dr. Daiches (Rechtsurkunden, p. 29) who finds in these names a deity Sha does not appeal to me very much, since we know too little about such a deity. 2 Thus I prefer, until further evidence, to give it here in the number of affixes. The names belonging to this group are : ..(of. Bundnu, I R. 46, III, 53) ..(cf. Dadija, fDadatum, Abu-dadi) ..(cf. Ibku-, Ibiq-, Ibgatum) ..(cf. Ikubb-Shamash) ..(cf. Ikun-M-Ramman, etc.) ..(cf. Il(u)-M-Shamash, etc.) ..(cf. Inbum, Innibu, etc.) ..(cf. KAsha-Shamash, etc.) ..(cf. Mannatum, Mannija, etc.) ..(cf. Nidnum, Nidncctum, etc.) ..(cf. Pakaja, Paka-ila) ..(cf. Shvhija) ..(cf. Shumi-irsitim, Shumum-libshi, etc.) ..(cf. Taribum, Taribatum, etc.) ..(cf. Iku(n)bisha) ..(cf. Wardija, Wardum, etc.) For an explanation of this affix I have so far searched in vain. 3 1 How is -shu to be explained in the names Mannashu, Nahfllshul 2 The fact that in the names Waraza and Ldbizza (M.A.P., 97 : 26) the name of this deity Sha would have been subjected to the laws of phonetic changes cannot be quoted against Dr. Daiches' view. Cf. Sinatum, Sinjatum, Sijatum. 3 [Since in nearly every case quoted above parallel names are found in which a deity stands in place of sha, and since, moreover, the existence of a deity UvSha is known from Zimmern, Beitrage zur Babylonischen Religion, p. 60, I cannot regard sha as a hypocoristic affix, but must recognize a god in it. This Bunn&nusha Dadusha Ibkusha Iktibtsha Ikuribtsha Il(u)btsha, fll(u)bisha.. Iribusha KAshasha fMannaska Nidnusha Pakusha Shubisha Shumisha{1) Taribusha Uku(n)bisha(?) Waraza, Waraza 20 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE The a in all probability is short. For an explanation of the once occurring WarazA, cf. p. 16, n. 3. It has to be noticed, however, that in cases like IM(n)btsha and Il(u)bisha, we would have the affix added to a stem consisting of two elements, which is almost without parallel in the other affixes (cf . p. 12) . Beside these formations with hypocoristic affixes, we find comparatively few cases in which the endearing element has been expressed by an inner change of the root. The emphatic doubling of the second radical in a few instances has already been mentioned (p. 9). 6. To a greater extent the form fu"ulu seems to have been used for the formation of genuine Babylonian as well as West-Semitic hypocoristica. Thus we have: Dulukum (cf. Dalkum) Gurrudum (cf. Qardi-, -qarrad) Qubudija (cf. UabdiAli) fffudultum ? Sumurum (cf. "ion Del., Handw., and Meiss- ner, Suppl.) deity, however, is not an otherwise unknown god, as Dr. Daiches assumes, but evidently a mere abbreviation of HuSham(w)ash. For the same abbreviated form Sha is known from the Palmyr. inscriptions. Cf. especially the instructive Xty-"lDK ; transcribed in Greek a/ipi-aa/xaov (Lidzbarski, Handbuch, p. 222). Abbreviations of divine names, known from the Semitic proper names in general, occur also in the cuneiform inscriptions of different ages. Cf . the fre- quent Hu and Hi for Ahju and Ahji (also occurring in the Hammurabi period), Ad for Adad, Si' for Sin, dffu-u for d/a-feu-ii, etc. Cf . my remarks on this whole question in Clay, B. E., Vol. X, pp. 38, note t, and 51, note J. Finally it is of interest to note that side by side with the names quoted above by Dr. Ranke we actually find fuller names with Shamash instead of Sha. Cf. e.g. his Ilu-btrSha alongside of Ilu-bt-Shamash, Manna-Sha alongside of Mannum-hi^ma- Shamash (for the omission of M (akt, Mma) cf . my remarks in Clay, B. E., Vol. X, p. XV), lktihi-Sha alongside of Iktibt-Shamash, KAsha-Sha alongside of KAsha-Shamash, etc. — Ed.] HAMMURABI DYNAST? 21 Qumusum (cf. Pu. foy) ffunubum, fgunubtum (cf. Uanbatija, Qundbum, etc.) guruswn 1 ...: (cf. P"1H 1.32, Ibn Doraid) fgushutum (cf. fffashija) Kubburum, fKubburtum (cf. Jakbari-dlu, M.A.P., 77 : 23; Jak- barum, C.B.M., 1352 : 22) Kubbutum (cf. Kabtija, Peiser, Babylonische Ver- trage, Kabti-4l&ni-Marduk, V R. 67 : 226) Kunnum, fKunnutum (cf. IMn-, -Mnum) 2 f Mulluktvm (cf. Mdlik-, Imlik-, Jamlik-) Nurubum (cf. fNarubtum) fNutubtum ? Shumuhum 3 (cf. Shamfbum, ShamuJi-) Ubbuqija* (cf. Ibku-, Ibiq-, Ibq(g)atum, Ibkusha) Ubburum (cf. Ubur- and the Neo-Babyl. Sha- mash-a-ba-ri) fUnnubtum 5 .' (cf. Inbi-, Inib-, Innibu)" 1 [Cf. also Hur(not Har, Johns) -ru-?w, Hi-ri-sa-aj, and possibly Ha-^ra-sa-a in Johns, Assyr. Deeds, and Ha-ri-scnnu in Hilprecht and Clay, B. E., Vol. IX, p. 59.— EdJ 2 [In view of the Neo-Babylonian name Qu-un^na-a I am disinclined to con- nect Kunnum with J13. — Ed.] 3 But perhaps merely abbreviated from ShumuhrSin. 4 Cf . Ubbuqu, Johns, Deeds. 1 Cf. Unubum, Bu. 91-380 (VIII, 26), 1. 29. * For the occurrence of this hypocoristic formation also in the Neo-Babylonian time the following examples may be quoted from Hilprecht and Clay, B. E., Vol. IX: Bullutd (cf. -wbaUit, -muballit, etc.), Dummuq (cf. -ddmiq, Mudammiq-, etc.), Pu&fyuru, Pufefyurd (cf . -wpoJifeir, Mupafcirum), ShullumA (cf . -mushaUim, Shulum-, etc.), Tukkul(J)u (cf. T&kil-, Mutakkil-, etc.). Delitzsch (Prolegomena, p. 200, n. 3) quotes Nummuru (cf . N&wir-, -liwir, etc.) as a personal name. Johns (Sec- ondary Formations, p. 165) gives Sullumu, SullumA (cf . Silim-, -s&lim, Musalimum, etc.), and cf. also Qunnunu (C.B.M., 3433, 1. 27) with Itti-Bel-gihnt. 22 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE In the names gubudija and Ubbuqija we again have a doubling of the endearing element. 7. It must remain doubtful whether the forms /a"lM or f&'ffl (a distinction which cannot be made with certainty, because of the defective writing of double consonants in the texts of the Hammurabi-time) are also represented in our list. We can at present compare only GwObu (cf. Safait. D"lp) and NatHnu (cf. JantinAlu, Bu. 88-294 (IV, 22) 1.5)/ which belong to the group of " West-Semitic " names. 2 8. The form fu'dl might be found in Zul&gum (cf. Safait. J*7V), Mun&num (cf. Maninum) and gundhum, the latter of which is followed by fQun&bija, gun&batum, and even gundbatija, which forms furnish further examples for an accumulation of the endearing elements. We have learned from this brief review of the early Babylonian hypocoristica, that — beside inner changes of the roots — certain affixes were in use, the original meaning of which is still more or less intelligible. This being so, should we not expect vestiges of these original forms in the Semitic names of later periods? Thus, e.g., I do not hesitate to place the greater part of the later hypoco- ristic forms ending in -t (Lidzbarski, I.e., pp. llff.) on a level with our names ending in -ja, and consequently trace them back to an original suffix of the first person. 3 In some cases, of course, the i 1 In this connection cf. the later names Aqdbu, BanHnu(t), Bar&fca, Bazdzu, Uan&nu, Shakdbu, SaMiu (? a substantive SabHtu, "desire," is not known) ZabMu, Z(8)adMija, in Hilprecht and Clay, B. E., Vol. IX. 2 [In all probability GarObu and Nattinu are abbreviated without any change. Cf. Na-tvrfun-ili, B. E., X, p. 58, note J, and Ba-ru-fei-iM, I.e., p. 42, n. t — Ed.] '[For a different view see Editorial Preface. — Ed.] HAMMURABI DYNASTY 23 may belong to the element, and we may have a simple abbreviation, like Abuni from Shamash-ahuni. Thus perhaps in 'Jfttf (Lidzbarski, I.e., p. 12), which name does not necessarily owe its origin to an analogy formation (cf. the name f Ana-Aja-uzni in our list). The question whether the affix -dn (-6n, -tin, -4n, cf . Lidzbarski, I.e., p. 18f.) in Semitic hypocoristic names might perhaps go back to an old diminutive form has been mentioned above, and would have to be investigated more thoroughly. 1 Even among the names ending in -a (Lidzbarski, pp. 7-11) we may perhaps be able to recognize some old forms worn down in the course of time. We have called attention to the fact that a final -t (the identity of which with our -atum is highly probable) is found often as hypocoristic affix in early Arabic names. Now it has to be noted that in Lihjanic inscriptions we find apparently hypocoristic forms, which show a final -h, where the South-Arabic and Safaitic names have a final -t. Cf. Lihjanic 2 i"03N. iirijH. PTO^DO, etc., of which the name rTfiJH is of special interest, because the ex- actly corresponding form Jinjn is found in Sabaean. 3 The -t seems to have been lost in the pronunciation of the Lihjanic dialect, and a graphic He appears in its place, as in the Hebrew and Arabic feminine. The name in question was in Lihjanic pronounced Da'ta, and we would have to inquire whether some of the shortened names later ending in N or ft might not go back to this old Arabic ending -oi(r*m). 4 These remarks I make only as suggestions and with all reserve, 1 In some of the names ending in -u (Lidzbarski, p. 11) the suffix of the | third person singular might be hidden, cf . the remark of Wetzstein concerning 'Abdu instead of 'Abd-el (Abhandl. der Berliner Akad., 1863, p. 345). 1 The examples have been taken from D. H. Muller, Epigraphische Denkm&ler aus Arabien, Wien, 1887, p. 91ff. ' Muller, I.e., p. 88ff. *Cf. the Neo-Babylonian names Ibd, Ibnd, Inbd with our names Ibatum, Ibnatum, Iribatum. 24 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE since larger collections from original material — except in the Baby- lonian line — are not at my disposal. Careful investigations in this direction will have to be made — especially concerning the early Arabic and Hebrew names — before we can trace a fairly faithful picture of the Semitic hypocoristica in general. In dealing with the affixes -atum, -jatum and -atija we presup- posed, as an historical background, a mixture of two different tribes in Babylonia at the time of the Hammurabi dynasty. For the non-Babylonian element we used the word "West-Semitic." For both we have to give now a short j ustification. What is the origin of the Hammurabi dynasty, and how do we account for the numerous foreign-sounding personal names in the business documents of this time? These two questions are at present of especial interest for the students of early Babylonian history; and different scholars have given and defended very different answers to these questions. I shall try in the following pages to sum up briefly what, according to my conception, can be gained for the solution of this problem from the personal names of the contemporaneous documents. In doing so, how far I follow the paths of other scholars (especially those of my esteemed teacher, Professor Hommel, who here, as in many other cases, has ingeniously seen the truth before others), and how far I am enabled to add observations of my own, every specialist will readily recognize. In order to start from a solid basis for our operations it will be advisable to gather a number of Semitic names which without doubt have been read correctly, and are of Semitic origin, while at the same time they differ essentially from the genuine Baby- lonian names of our texts. HAMMURABI DYNASTY 25 Abdt-(a)ra& (3)abdirili Abdvrlshtara Abdim (genitive) 1 A}j,i-{a)sad{t, t) Afbirwadum Samsu-dfyitana* Samsu-iluna Zamzum 3 Izi-(a)shar Iz(s)i-darS Izv-gatar Izirjazi Izi-nabU IzirSamuabum Izir-zard Abi-a(e)ra}i Abi-sadit, t) Abi-eshutf Abi-fb&r Ammi-d(t)itana? Ammi-zaduga f Ami-zabti (Q)ammu-rabi Ammija Su(a)mu-abum Sumu-atar Sumitr-faady, t)nu Sumvr-Jbala Sumu-Jiammu Sumw-la-ilu (var. -lei) Sunui-mb Sumu-ram^ Sumuja Sam&num Zimrb-era$ Qalijaum IshJsatija Jab{p)nik{g, q)-ilu Jadafa-ilu, Jadalfr-l&alum Jadiljrilu, Jadi^um, Jadfyatum Jafabar-ilu Jafazar-ilu, gazar&num Jajj/zirum" Jakub(p)-ilu, Jakubi Jamlik-ilu Jap(w)i-ilu, Jap(w)ium Jaqar-ilu Jarbi-ilu Tarfaamu Jasharum Jashubum 1 Cf. also Shamash-ahdt(1) . ' Cf. the writing Ammi-tetana, King, Letters, III, p. 248, n. 97. s Cf. Samsu-erab, C.B.M., 1385 : 6. «Cf. Abt^jashuia, M.A.P., 97 : 27; Ilt-eshu&, Revue d'Assyr., Vol. IV, p. 85. * Cf. also Zimri-e^id-da, Zimri-laammu, Zimrt-hflnata, Bu. 88-5 (IV, 1), 11. 4, 8, 16, 17, 20. 8 Cf. Jafezir-ilu in the dates of the eighteenth and twenty-fifth years oi'Sumu- la-ilu. 26 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE Jashu^atum Jatadatum Nalium-Dagan 1 Ila-laka Jashbirila Paka-ila Ztfrila Nakarum, Tinkarum(&'!) Qalilum (B)alikum Zallum Qatarum Nafbimum, Na'imu(i1) Salatum, Salija Gald&nu Pargdnum Shiqldnu Gar&bum NattLnu Altinu Mudddu f Arnabatum As(z)alija BUzum, Btizatum, BUzija Dalk(q)um, Duluk(q)um Dakirum ffanbatija, gundbum, fHun&bija, tQun&batum, fSundbatija ffaninu(i?) Bumusum fMasiktum Maninum{i1),Min&num,Mund- num Pasija Raibum Ramajatum Shubna-ilu Sarik(q)um Safosahum Zafalatum Zaqzaqum, Ziqziqum Zazija, Zazatum 2 guzdlum, fffuz&latum The above-given list — into which a number of names have not been incorporated which probably belong to the same group — contains over a hundred names, occurring more or less frequently in our texts, which concerning their form have to be designated as Semitic but not Babylonian. It is true, we find compound and abbreviated names and hypocoristica (cf . especially Jadfy-ilu, Jadihwn, Jadifadtum) , exactly as in genuine Babylonian names, but we find in this list only a few names with the most common 1 Cf. also Issi-dDagan, Jazi-dDagan, TAri-dDagan; see list Bl under Dagan. 2 Cf . perhaps also Amri-ilishu, Pala-Shamash, Palatum. HAMMURABI DYNASTY 27 of all Babylonian affixes -ja. On the contrary, we find nominal and verbal forms which differ essentially from those which we meet in the Babylonian names and roots which are not familiar to us from the Babylonian lexicon. The names of Babylonian deities are very rarely 1 found in this group of names. In their place we find only Dagan and, once, Ishtara. Besides, where the other names have the name of a god or a good Babylonian equiva- lent, we find the following elements in use: ammt, (isKht), isi, izi (=ist, iztl), foammu, samu, sumu, samsu, zimrt. Verbal forms occurring in them are jabnik (q, g), jadi^, jafibar, jafbzar, ja^zir, jahub, jamlik, jaqar(1), jarbi, jarfaam, jasad{1), jashhUX), jashvh, 2 jap(w)i, eshufi, zaduga. Nominal forms are Qb)abdi, Qj,)abdu, d(t)itana, zabti, ila, iluna, had(t, t)nu. Finally we find hypocoristic formations uncommon to the Baby- lonian, namely, the forms fa"4tt and fu'&l. Quite a number of these names or name elements are known to us from the Arabic nomenclature. 3 Compare Abi-eshuh with South-Arabic #JT3N Ammi-zaduga " " pIXDJ? Nakarum, Tinkarum(&'!) " " "V2¥ (tribal name) Jadalz-ilu, Jadajtrftfllum " " ^NJH' Raibum " " 3N"1. ^KlHI Zamzum " " (and Safait.) DOB' 4 1 Cf. perhaps Pala-Shamash, Shama&h-dbdi{1) . 2 In the abbreviated name Jashvbum, of. Jashub-ilu, Bu. 91-324 (II, 23), 1. 15. ' The Arabic names have been taken from the following publications : Hommel, Sudarahische Chrestomathie; D. H. Muller, Epigraphisc?ie Denkmaler aus Ardbien; Dussaud et Macler, Mission dans les regions disertiques de la Syrie Moyenne; ,E. Littmann, Thamudenische Inschriften; Ibn Doraid (ed. F. Wtistenfeld). 1 Cf . also Jashma^-el (C.B.M., 1352 : 17) with South-Arabic 'ntyOD', Jashkur-ilu (ib., 1. 6) with South-Arabic b^DBT, Jadi^-abu {sic!, cf. B.A., IV, p. 379) with South-Arabic JH'3N. 28 (S)dbdir4li Abdim (genitive) (S)alikum QaUlum Jadifaum Jadfyatum fJashuJiatum Abi-foar AJii-wadum Gald&nu Gartibu galijaum, Swmvrltfiila Huzalum, fHuzalatum gammu-rabi, Sumu- faammu Uazardnum, Jddzar-ilu, Jafazirum Jamlik-4lu f Masiktum Ndfeum-Dagan Naps&num Pargdnum Shiqldnu " Salatwm, Salija Zallum " Zul&gum " Jatadatum " Buldlum " Dalk(q)um, Duluk(q)um " Darikum " Nakarum " PERSONAL NAMES OF THE with Safai'tic V?h nyrv ■»m. -n T?p np ♦ty. rfry (?) ny " 1D0. nDDO. "MODO- ^nDDO □yj. ♦ojn. jdjn. jtojh and Thamudenic DJH^N DfiJ pna rbpv Thamudenic "liT. 'jinfV Arabic "^ (Ibn Dor.) -y p^-tfO -pno. nmo rroj. tdj HAMMURABI DYNASTY 29 with Arabic rp u it rrvnp i< tt pnoo it it njntyv n it -rno ti tt tyrun it n nprpr Qaranum with Arabic |Hp (Tbn Dor.) Qatontm Sarigum " " priDO Taridum Zafalatum Zaqzaqum, Ziqziqum The words zimr?, ishfot, 2 ammi, holding a place in these names, in which we would expect the name of a deity, can hardly be separated from the words "101. JttV. Oy, occurring in a similar position in South-Arabic names. / «l °tf -f^, )?-' " ^ >J9 Sumu perhaps (but note the variant samu!) represents the South- Arabic npD. Samsu corresponds to DOt^ in South-Arabic names. (S)abdu (12]?) is one of the most common elements in the Arabic personal names of all times, and Ishtara very probably is the rendering of lr\hy, well known from South-Arabic names, where it usually is found in the shortened form tnny. / Alongside of these numerous similarities with the Arabic we find quite a number of parallels to our "West-Semitic" names in the Aramaic and Canaanitish provinces. 3 Here we may compare : 1 Also cf. the West-Semitic names IM-qatari, Hilprecht and Clay, B. E., Vol. IX, and Nas^u-qatar(i) , Johns, Doomsday Book, etc. 2 The existence of names with Ishfel- can be concluded, I think, with certainty, from the hypocoristic name I&hTiatija (cf. p. 18). 1 Some of the names and name-elements, of course, which we have found in Arabic, also appear in the Canaanitish and Aramaic nomenclature. Cf., e.g., He. JNtraK, JW ,1 7K, etc., with AM-eshuh, 1*713' with Jamlik-4lu, SkjTT with / Jadihitiyilu, liTJW, etc., with Ishfeatija, DJflraK, DjrjSx, etc., with Nahum- Dagan and Na&imu, jnj with NtMnum, Stnay with AbdiAli, SpHS, Phen. SxplS, At. f7np"W with Ammt-zaduga, Shiqldnu with Np. jSpIP, Na. nVpB> (fern.); Phen. mni?jr"Ujr with Abdu-Ishtara; Pa. N3"!p with GarObum; Pu. *l ?JT, Np. Salty" with Jah,zar-ilu, Jah.zirum; fMasiktum with Phen. pDB, etc., etc. 30 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE Abdi-arah 1 ' dth Phenician rrn-iy, rauuyx. <—■■ Alyiywadwm " Hebrew -nrw AMnu ti a ]t>X As(z)alija 11 it in^w B-dzum, Btizatum, Bti- a tt ro. »na zija Dakirum " Sinaitic 1-131 ganbatija, gundbum, etc. " Hebrew 2iy. nuy B]aninum{i1) 11 it py. w rraay Blumusum " Punic pr Jarbi-dlu " Hebrew Nfli. "wen- nisi, rran Palmyr. ■jKffT / Jarfymiu a tt ■worn* Jasharum tt it ■mob* JasKbir-ila tt a 3I^». 3JQB»- tySE" Jashvhum 2 " Phenician Ba'aLiaahvbu? jazi (in Izv-jazi) " Hebrew ■aw. rrp Maninum(iT), Mind- num, MuTi&num " Aramaic PO. 'MD Mashkum " Hebrew ypo Mudddu it it -\1\ZfrH Natunu a tt ^mru .Ramajatwn it a nm wot ,Shubna-ilu it a rrav* Zazija, Zazatum tt tt m wt 1 For aralt (var. erafe) possibly = rn' , cf. Hommel, Grundriss, p. 95, n. 3. Note, however, the strange name Samm-erafe (cf. List B, 2). 2 Abbreviated from a name like Jashub-ilu, cf. Bu. 91-324 (II, 23), 1. 15. 3 V. R. II, 83, 91, time of Ashur-bdr^aplu. 4 Cf. also Neo-Bab. Shubunu-Jdma and Cook,' P. S.B. A., XXVI, p. 110 and n. 3. 6 Also fArnabatum (the Babylonian word being annabu) has the characteristics of a "West-Semitic" name. HAMMURABI DYNASTY 31 For a number of elements occurring in these foreign names, e.g., iz(s)i (iz(s)il), 1 (a)sad(t, t) 2 (=jasad(t, <)?), jazi, etc., a satisfactory explanation is still wanting. But, however this may be, the following must be admitted. We find a comparatively large number of subjects of the Babylonian 1 Should this be 'T#, my strength? Cf. IJ? in the Phenioian names 'ipiiy and "pDrj; and Pu. 7jnXj;! [In addition to the suggestions offered by Dr. Ranke, I •desire to call attention to the following: Apart from the hypocoristica A-za^nu, lA-za-tum and Az(J)-zi-ja-twm, better excluded from our present consideration, Dr. Ranke's list offers two elements, i-zi (i-si) and jazi (in I-zi-ja-zi and Ia-zi- Dagari), which apparently belong closely together. The same two elements are known from two West-Semitic proper names published by Johns, Assyr. Deeds, A-du-na-i-zi (Variant GISH, i.e., isi, scarcely iz) and fIshtar(oT ">AJJ)-te-a-zi. From the writing i-si (isi) it follows that the middle radical is X (not '). The last radical was doubtless /, the first apparently a weak guttural. Hence I offer for comparison the verb H!fn, occurring in the Biblical proper name Sx'StT or '$?yn'_, which would correspond to a Babylonian I&z(s)i-iK. Izi, corres- ponding to Sab. "hVi, " fortune,'' seems to have become a divine name, "Fortuna," in the same way as the West-Semitic "U, "fortune," was used also for the "god ■of fortune." Cf. Zimmern, K.A.T?, pp. 479f., and my note f to Clay, jB. E., Vol. X, p. 54. From what has been stated, it may be inferred that I separate the element Jia-zi (in Shamash-fyx,-zi) from i-z(s)i. It is possible that this ha-zi, occurring only in one passage of the list published below, is an error of the scribe or copy- ist, as Dr. Ranke suggests. But in view of the West-Semitic names compound with nm, "to see," which we meet in Johns, Assyr. Deeds (Ha-zi-AN, i.e., .JJa-ziAli (cf. Bibl. 'N'tn) or Ha-zi-an (cf. the writing Ha-zi-a-nu and Bibl. j'vtn) and Ha-za-4lu = Bibl. iK[n), I am inclined to connect the ^a-zi of Dr. Ranke's list with the latter root. A third root found in Johns, I.e., is Hty, cf A-zmIu (= Bibl. ^KTJJ).— Ed.] 2 [I propose to read a-sad (root either ion, found as an element in Hebrew and SafaStic proper names, cf . the Bibl. names ton, fTlDll and the Saf . ^n (Hdsid) , or, more probably, "TO', cf . Pa. tHD') . The element ash-dum, used like a divine name, apparently must be separated from "IQn, " mercy," in view of its being written constantly with sh. In all probability it is another (earlier?, cf . eshdu) writing for ishdi, "foundation," frequently occurring as an element in the list of Assyrian names given by Johns, Assyr. Deeds (cf. Ishdi-af0(shu), Ishdi- NaM, Ishdi-Harrdn, etc.), with which the names of the Hammurabi period have many features in common. Cf. also Pu. ruisyN. — Ed.] 32 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE tl tl It ilu 1 it tl It . iluni it It tl idi it It It imlik tt It It ukin It tt tt ohn^ kings in the beginning of the third millennium B. C. whose language, according to their names, although Semitic, originally had been distinctly different from Babylonian. In this language one said (ft)abdu instead of Babylonian wardu ila iluna jaddii jamtik zaduga zil and it was a custom to refer to the deity in expressions like " my protection," "my help," "my uncle." We have to admit that of all Semitic languages known to us the Arabic stands nearest to this tongue, that has been preserved only in personal names. "Who were these foreigners, that have been designated by different scholars as Canaanites or Arabs or Amorites — who were they, and from what land did they come? We have seen that they were Semites, and have found that many of their names are similar to Arabic, some to Hebrew and Phenician, etc., names. Consequently to speak more definitely of Arabs or Canaanites would involve one in the same difficulties. We have apparently a mixture of ele- ments known to us from the later Arabic as well as from the Canaan- 1 The important recognition that ila in our names represents an Arabic ilah, I owe to a conversation with Mr. Pinches in London. It is not impossible that AN in West-Semitic names throughout should be pronounced ila. [As far as I can see (cf. Editorial Preface), there are three West-Semitic words for "god" in use at the time of the Hammurabi dynasty: Hi, ila and ilufea, precisely the same three words as are known from the West-Semitic proper names of the MurashU, tablets. Cf. my remarks in Clay, B. E., Vol. X, p. Xllf. — Ed.] 1 To these words we may add: jantin instead of Bab. idinnam (cf. Jantin-ilu, Bu. 88-294, IV, 22, 1. 5), jashmah instead of Bab. ishme (cf. Ja-ash-ma-al^el, C.B.M., 1352 : 17— time of Anmanila), jakbar (cf. Jakbari-ilu, M.A.P., 77 : 23, and Jakbarum, C.B.M., 1352 : 22) instead of Bab. rabi. For jantin cf . the form fny quoted by Dr. Lidzbarski, Handbuch, p. 327. HAMMURABI DYNASTY 33 ite languages. But we are in the fortunate position to kaow at least the name by which the Babylonians of that time called these foreign invaders. One of the tablets written under the reign of Zdbium (Z4) is of especial interest for this question. It is a docu- ment in which two parties complain against each other before the judge about a certain piece of property, the case being finally de- cided in favor of one of the parties. The names of the disputants (the claimants are fB3lizunu, Napsanum and fMatatum, daughter of Izi-dar6 — the accused Majatum and Sumurdk, children of Azalija) show that their bearers belong to two "West-Semitic" families. Now the words by which the claim of the contending party is set aside by the j udge are noteworthy, and, so far as I can see, as yet without parallel. They run as follows : ana warkiat umi ana eqli, biti, amti, wardi u kiri sha Majatum u Svmurdb — BMizunu, Nap- sanum, u Matatum marat Izi-dari ishtu zikarim adi zinishtum mare A-mur-ru-um ana Majatum u Sumurdfa ul eragamu — that is : For all future days — concerning field, house, maid-servant, man- servant and garden of M. and S. — B., N. and M., daughter of I. — men as well as women of the children of Amurru — shall not bring a complaint against M. and S. Now follows "judgment of the temple of Shamash in . . . ." and then the oath and the names of four judges and six witnesses, whose names, with two uncertain exceptions, are good Babylonian. From this passage we learn that the native Babylonians called these foreign cousins, who had become residents in their country, by the name of " mari AmurrvM," i.e., " children of the Westland." It would seem certain that the "Westland" was the west fron- tier of Babylonia proper. We therefore may safely assume that the land meant by this name included the whole country to the west of the Euphrates, up to the shore of Palestine. 1 Consequently we cannot be far from right if, in accordance with the views of 1 Cf. for this Jensen, Z.A., XI, 30S. 4 34 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE Professor Hommel and others following him, we use the term Western Semites for the foreign element in the Babylonian em- pire of the Hammurabi dynasty.. It is another question whether or not we are entitled to speak, as we did above, of an "invasionof Western Semites into Babylonia." One might assume (with Professor Jensen) that these men were only a small number of foreigners who here and there had settled in Babylonia. The comparatively large number of foreign names, most of which come from tablets found in the ruins of the one city of Sippar, might be quoted against this assumption. But there are two other reasons which, if we are not altogether mistaken, raise the supposed invasion of West-Semitic tribes into Babylonia from a mere probability to a historical fact. 1. The first reason in support of this theory is the attaching of the Arabic affix -atum to genuine Babylonian name elements in order to form hypocoristic names like Nuratum, Ibnatum, Ibg(q)- atum. Since there seems to be no possibility of finding an expla- nation of this affix on proper Babylonian ground, we have identified it with the hypocoristic affix -t in Arabic names, and the fact that such an element was used by the Babylonians in the way above indicated of necessity presupposes that Western Semites lived among the Babylonians, and were more or less amalgamated with them. This view is supported by those cases in which the West- Semitic affix is added to the peculiar Babylonian one, or vice versa (cf. p. 17). The two single cases in which the affix -atum is added to the name of a deity, 'Ajatum and Sinatum, deserve our special attention. Taking into consideration that an extensive material is already at our disposal, it is difficult to believe that other texts to be pub- lished later will furnish us with names like Mardukatum or Sha- mashshatum, etc. Alongside of 'Ajatum we find Ajatija, i.e., the second double-affix atija joined to Aja. This affix, in accord- HAMMURABI DYNASTY 35 ance with what we expect, being otherwise only found attached to West-Semitic root elements, should we have to conclude that Sin as well as Aja— both (Aja as consort of the Sungod) names of the highest deity of the Arabs, the moon — were originally imported to Babylonia from Arabia ?' This importation, it is true, must have taken place at a much earlier time. For in our list of names Aj a and Sin are always found in connection with genuine Babylonian elements. The fact, however, that names containing the god Sin occur very frequently at Sippar, the centre of the cult of the Sungod, may perhaps be explained by the strong admixture of West-Semitic elements in the population. 2. The second reason in favor of an invasion of West-Semitic tribes in Babylonia before 2000 B.C. has been found, since Pognon, in the names of the rulers of the Hammurabi dynasty. Seeing a family of Western Semites through ten generations occupy the royal throne at Babylon, we must suppose that Western Semites in great number, either by hostile invasion or gradual immigration, had come to settle in Babylonia. Now it is almost unnecessary to prove that Sumu-abi as well as Sumu-la-ilu and his descendants were Western Semites — if we designate at all the foreign Semitic element in Babylonia at that time as West-Semitic. From a mere glance at their names we learn that the maj ority of them have a non-Babylonian ap- pearance. A closer examination shows that they contain the very ele- ments we have to claim as West-Semitic. Ammt-zaduga, from which name Ammt-d(t)itana cannot be sepa- rated on account of the identity of the first element, has been quoted as the rendering of a South-Arabic p!)H2i?. 1 Cf. on this Hommel, Aufs. u. Abhandl., p. 158, note. For another view, see H. Radau, The Creation Story of Genesis, I, p. 65, n. 6. 36 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE AbQreshulk 1 apparently represents only a slight Babylonization 2 of AM-jashuk,, which corresponds to a South-Arabic #n*2X. The elements of SamsM-iluna, to which name Samsvi-d(t)itcma has to be attached, are both characteristic of West-Semitic origin (cf. pp. 29, 32). In Sumu-aM and Sumu-loir-ilu the element sumu points to West- Semitic origin, as is proven by the name Sumurak (= Bumu-era^, cf. Abdiraft/ beside Abdv-ard^ and Abfr-arajt, beside Abt-era^) compared with Zimri^era^. That also ffammu-rahi belongs to this group is — beside the insufficient Babylonian etymology of kammu — shown by the name Sumur-foammu. Whether ]yammu and ammi (in Ammi- ditana m.&-zaduga) represent the same West-Semitic element is still doubtful. 3 Rahi might (cf. the later translation by rapashtu and cf. also the names Rabi-silashu and Rapash-sili*-Ea) be an 1 The reading Abi-eshu'a is not justified, since an a never is written after the shu. The inscription, King, Letters, II, p. 215, clearly shows the aj (i&, uj,) sign which, it is true, in the Hammurabi time also is used for the breathing (cf . Code H., 1 : 61, 3 : 13, 4 : 33, etc.). It seems that these two signs had not yet been differentiated at this early period. (Cf., however, the special variant for the breathing in Delitzsch, A.L. 4 , p. 131, No. 229; but where does this form occur?) On account of the names AW-jaskuJia and fjashu^atum I prefer to read Abt-eshuh, instead of AM-eshu', which per se would be just as possible. The form Ebishum, found in the List of Kings, represents an attempt to make easier to a late gen- ■eration an unintelligible name of times gone by, assimilating it to common names like Sbish-ilu; it therefore ought to disappear from our publications of texts of the Hammurabi period. » * For similar phenomena cf . Emutbalum beside Jamutbalum, eragam beside ijaragam (both instead of genuine Babylonian iragam), and erafe beside arak ((=;arafe). J In favor of this view may be quoted that Hammurabi's name once appears as Ammiwm, and that the later scribe rendered both by kimtu. But it is not impossible that hammu is the Canaanitish word, "family, people," or even the Katabanic god Op, while ammi corresponds to an Arabic's,?, "my uncle." It is very much to be hoped that additional material will render beyond doubt the meaning of the name of this most remarkable figure in early Oriental history. HAMMURABI DYNASTY 37 Arabic 3m, "wide." 1 But we have to keep in mind the pos- sibility that it is a good Babylonian raibi, "great" ("the god 'Amm is great," cf. the incidental Writing ^aimrhu^rabi!) , and that the scribe who translated the name by Kimtiwapashtu did not understand it better than the scribe of the List of Kings un- derstood the name AM-eshu}^. The name Zab(i)um (or $db(i)um), which like those of the pre- ceding does not occur elsewhere in the Babylonian and Assyrian literature, has been compared with the South-Arabic JG¥ . 2 It is a shortened form, belonging to compound names like Zahi-MAR- TU. Per se we might also read $dbi-M AR-TV ', "warrior of M.," but the word sdbu is not found as an element in genuine Baby- lonian names. A few words remain to be said about the names Abil-Sin and Sin-rrmbalit', which have been used by Professor Jensen as a strong argument for his view, that the whole dynasty was of genuine Babylonian origin. Should these two names, in spite of all those which surround them, really suffice to justify such a far- reaching conclusion? No one can deny that they are purely Babylonian. But should there be no possible explanations for the fact that a. king of Babylonia, although of West-Semitic blood, chose a genuine Babylonian name for one or the other of his sons — if we find so many examples for exactly the same cus- tom among private persons of this time; and if later, among the rulers of the Cassite dynasty, we find the names BtVshumriddina, Ramm&n-shum-iddina, Ra*mmd,n-shum-usur, etc., surrounded by Bitiliash, Kadashman-Qarbe and Meli-Shi^uV Thus we arrive at the conclusion that an unbiassed understanding of the personal names of the Hammurabi period forces us to assume 1 Cf. Delitzsch, Babel und Bibel, 1 , Leipzig, 1903, p. 70, who compares the Bib-. lical Djnrri (cf. also am, rtarn). ' Of. Hornmel in Hilprecht, Recent Research in Bible-Lands, p. 139. s Cf. Hilprecht, O.B.I., Vol. I, Part I, p. 38. 38 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE that before 2000 B.C. West-Semitic tribes had settled in Babylonia, and that out of their midst those men arose, who from Hammurabi to Samsuditana ruled over the united Babylonian kingdom. Before we turn to, the name list itself, attention may be called to two facts which are of a special interest. 1. The elements of Babylonian personal names, the meaning of which we try to ascertain in the twentieth century A.D., were a puzzle even before the twentieth century B.C. to pupils of the Babylonian temple schools. It is true they did not have to concern themselves about the meaning of these elements, but they had to write them again and again, in order to become entirely familiar with this essential part of Babylonian contract tablets. Such exercises of young scribes of the school at Sippar have been published by Professor Scheil, in his Saison de fouilles a Sippar, pp. 40-44. They contain either full names or name elements. As Professor Scheil failed to recognize the latter ones, some of his translations are erroneous. Other elements are important for our reading or understanding of some of the names. Thus I may be allowed to call attention to the following cases. On p. 40 : na-wi-ra-am, cf . the names beginning with namram, and Sizvr ■nawirat. On p. 41 : note bashti, translated rightly by Scheil, under the name elements, and cf. my note to bashti in the list B 3; dilibti, perhaps better dililti, cf. Del., Hw., under VtI; AN-SHAK-NI, rather AN-KUSH-NI=suMluni; atanashum, read atana%. On p. 42 : kashida, read k&shid. In EN-DI-MU, occurring apparently on p. 43 as EN-DA-MU, we have perhaps EN-ZI-MU, cf. UUia- bishtijaC?) in my list; ribam, "increase!" (not "le quatrteme") ; ishtime, probably better ish-ti-gal; ma-h,u-ur, .rather ma-ku-url; ba-ni-ti, read ba-ash-tit; mani, read bani; etel, cf. etelrbi-, etc. (not "il s'en alia"); lamazi, cf. Shamash-lamazi, etc. (not "pas suflisant"); Adata, most probably adalal; el-la-ti, note the phonetic HAMMURABI DYNASTY 39 writing, not yet found in names. On p. 43: as to ahili (which, however, surely is not identical with awili) cf. Shamash-abili; bila', "fruit"(??), cf. SivrbiUh. On p. 44: note ibi and ibiq(\!) among verbal forms; Sin (no determinative!), read perhaps ennam; Ishme-Shamash(1), probably ishmeanni. 2. In connection with a study of the names of the Hammurabi period our attention is drawn once more to the personal names occurring in the so-called "Cappadocian" tablets. To the com- parisons made by Delitzsch 1 and Hommel 2 we have now to add : Cappadocian Abu-shaki* cf. Babylonian Afyi-shaMm] " Anafe-ili " " Atana^-iU " Ashir-idin 4 " " llu-idin Ashur-bil-awdiim cf. Babylonian Etel-bb-Shamash, (Var. -be-l&wa-tvrrif etc. " Ashur-du-lvsul{iy " " , Sin-adalal Banaga " Jabniq(g ? k)-ilu Belah-Ishtar " t " Bilah-Sin " BUzi " " Btizum, Btizija Dan-Ashir " " Dan-UR-RA, etc. Du-uk(l) 7 -du-ku s " " Digdigum Era® " " Abirerah, etc. " Gimil{SHTJ)-anim " Ili-anum 1 Beitrage zur Entzifferung und Erklarung der Kappadokischen Keilschrifttafeln, Leipzig, 1893 (Abhandlungen der Sachsischen Gesellschafi der Wissenschafteh Band 14, No. 4.), cf, p. 260ff. 2 Altisraelitische Ueberlieferung, p. 141ff. 3 Son of Ashir-emUqt, P.S.B.A., Vol. VI, p. 21, 1. 8f. * P.S.B.A., Vol. VI, p. 20, 1. 1. 6 pf . Sirv-be-larob-li. * Delitzsch: hi. 'Delitzsch: ? 8 Delitzsch: ma. •Delitzsch: Erahi(fi). 40 PERSONAL NAMES Cappadocian Gimil(SHU)-kvbim cf. Babylonion Gimil(SHU)- kubim " QtfMabim " " Qun&bu " Qan&nim " " Qaninum " I-din 2 -dbi(m) " " Abum-b&ni " Ilu-w&id 3 " " EcwtAid, etc. KAsha^Ashur " " KAsha-Sin, etc. tf**a&«(Gol.ll:21)" " TU-TU«nishu Qwrdi 5 (1)-Ishtar " " Qardwli " Rdbi-zi4d a (-be1) 7 ^el-tim" Rabi-silashu " Sugalia* " " Sukalija T&kel-Ashur " "- Tdkil-bdnishu On the basis of this remarkable similarity of the "Cappadocian" personal names with those of the Hammurabi dynasty, Dr. Hom- mel's conclusion that the former go back "to the early Babylonian time appears to be highly probable. 9 For the solution of this most interesting problem a thorough reinvestigation of these tablets, with the helps now at our command, and an early publication of all similar texts not yet generally accessible, is greatly desirable. 1 Erasure? * Delitzsch: ti. 3 Delitzsch: na-d . 4 Delitzsch: Idu{T)-sha. 1 Delitzsch: kurban. ' Delitzsch: me. ' Or eltim=iUim1 * Cf. the suffix -ga (instead of -ka) in Cappadocian, and cf. Hommel, Altisr. Ueberl., p. 143. * [As early as 1895 I had reached the conclusion that the paleographical evi- dence offered by nearly 100 Cappadocian tablets which I had gathered in con- nection with several trips through Western Asia, points to the second half of the third millennium as the time when these tablets were written. — Ed.] II. TEXTS FKOM WHICH THE NAMES HAVE BEEN TAKEN. The personal names appearing in the subsequent list have been collected from the texts of the following publications : J. N. Strassmaier, Die altbdbylonischen Vertrdge aus Warka (in Verhandlungen des V. Orientalisten-Congresses, Berlin, 1882, first half, pp. 315ff.). Th. G. Pinches, Inscribed Babylonian -Tablets in the Possession of Sir Henry Peek, London, 1888, Nos. 1, 13, 14. F. E. Peiser, Texte juristischen und geschaftlichen Inhalts (in Schrader's Keilinschriftliche Bibliothek, Vol. IV, pp. 8-49). B. Meissner, Beitrage zum alibabylonischen Privatrecht, Leipzig, 1893. Th. G. Pinches, Vols. II, IV, VI and VIII of Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in theBritish Museum, London, 1896, '98, '99. L. W. King, Letters and Inscriptions of Hammurabi, London, 1898-1900. The names occurring in the early Babylonian texts from Sippar, preserved in the Imperial Ottoman Museum at Constantinople, and partly published by Professor Scheil in Une saison de fouilles a Sippar, have not been included in my list, as Scheil apparently does not aim to present a critical edition of all these texts. Besides, I learn from Professor Hilprecht that a complete pub- lication of the Sippar tablets in the Ottoman Museum is being prepared by Professor Thomas Friedrich, of Innsbruck. Occa- sional references, however, to some of the personal names occurring in Scheil's publication will be found in my notes on the name elements. (41) 42 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE The long quotations commonly used have been avoided. In order to enable the reader to recognize at a glance to which king a text belongs, I have introduced the following abbreviations: Sa = Sumu-abi H = Hammurabi SI = SumvAaMu x Si = Samsuwluna I =Immerum Ae= Abt-eshulk Z = Zab(i)um Ad= Ammt-ditdna AS=Abil-Sin Az= Ammi-zaduga, Sm= Sirirwiubalit Sd = Samsurdit&na These abbreviations are, as a rule, followed by at least two figures, the first referring to the order in which I quote the texts (cf. the Index, pp. 45-56) ; the second, third, etc., to the line or lines in which the name is found. A chronological arrangement was unfor- tunately impossible, as a great number of texts, although dated by the name of one of the kings, cannot be assigned to a definite year. Twenty-one undated texts have been marked as U 1, U 2, etc. They have been included in the list, because different reasons 2 make it evident or at least highly probable that they belong to the reign of one of the kings of the Hammurabi dynasty. An exception to the general arrangement has only been made with regard to the names occurring in the letters of Hammurabi and his successors. These being already compiled in Dr. King's 1 The tablet Bu. 91-704 (VI, 36), mentioning the name Svr-marilu in the oath, has not been included among the Sumu-la-ilu texts. If Suma-ilu really should be equal to Sumu-la-4lu, our understanding of the name (cf. list B 3) would be supported. 2 Some examples may be given for the explanation of these reasons: As to U 1, cf . 1. 27 fSanakratum d. of Musalimum with I 6 : 27 fSanakratum d. of Musalimim; as to U 5, cf. 1. 17 NIN-A-ZU ftupsharraiu with Z 2 : 16, NIN-A-ZU appearing as last witness; as to U 11, cf. 1. 16, Shumu-VH-KI imhurtima with Sm 10 : 11, Shumu(1)-UH-KI ikshuduma. ShumuCl)-UH-KI, whose judgment is required, is clearly the same person in either case. Besides, the two tablets are apparently written by the same scribe. As to U 15, cf . lines 10-16 with H 20 : 21-27, where the same witnesses appear in exactly the same order, etc., etc. U 21 must, according to line 36, belong to Si, Ad or Sd. HAMMURABI DYNAST? 43 general index (cf. Vol. Ill of his work quoted above), I simply refer to this index by adding a K to the above abbreviations. Thus, e.g., Ae-K would mean that the name in question occurs in one of the letters of Abb-eshufa published by Dr. King. A complete index of all the other texts, with reference to their number of registration and to the place of their publication, will be found preceding the name list. The question whether the texts of Immerum and Anmanila(l) should be included in the list, has been carefully considered. I finally, decided against Anmanila(1) and in favor of Immerum, The latter certainly was a contemporary of Sumu-la-ilu. The proof for this is found in the tablet 1 1, in which both names appear side by side in the oath. It is very probable that in Sippar, during a certain time, Immerum held a very prominent position, subject, however, to Sumu-la-ilu. Compare on the whole question the recent discussion of Dr. Daiches (AUbdbylonische Rechtsurkunden, p.22ff.). The same is true of Bungun(1)-ila, of whose reign no tablet has yet been published. 1 It seems that, at certain times, a sort of viceroy held sway at Sippar beside the king Sumu-la-ilu who had his residence at Babylon. This viceroy may have been a religious official of high rank, perhaps a patesi (this was suggested to me by Prof. Hilprecht), but up to the present time this question cannot yet be settled on account of the little evidence at hand. Perhaps later excavations will show a similar state of affairs in other cities of Sumu-la-ilu's realm. Thus far it is only certain that Immerum as well as Bungun(l)-ila belonged to the period of the first dynasty of Babylon. This is not true, however, of Anmanila(1). 2 The tablets mentioning his name which have been published, point, from paleographical reasons, to a time near the beginning of the Ham- 1 If both had been usurpers, we would hardly expect the reverent invocation of the name of their rival, Sumu-la-ilu, in legal documents written in their city. 2 The reading of the name is still uncertain, cf. Daiches, I.e., p. 33-37. 44 PERSONAL NAMES murabi dynasty. But none of the persons occurring in them can be identified with those of the other documents, and consequently it cannot yet be decided whether or not Awmanila{1) was connected with the first dynasty of Babylon. 1 It seems to me very probable that he was a ruler at Sippar before this city was incorporated into the Babylonian empire by the Hammurabi dynasty. 1 The statement of Mr. Pinches {The Old Testament in the Light of the Historical Records of Babylonia and Assyria, p. 154) referring to the age' of Anmanila{?) must be abandoned on a closer examination of the passage. In the tablet in question we have to read Akaja mar A-hji-ma-ra-an instead of mar A-hjirma mar sharri! III. INDEX OF THE TEXTS. ABBREVI- NUMBER OF PLACE OF DAT ATION. REGISTRATION. PUBLICATION. Sal V. A. Th. 915, 916 K. B. IV, p. lOf. 2() I 1 Bu. 91-5-9, 1318 C. T. IV, 50 12 Bu. 88-5-12, 346 M. A. P. 10 13 Bu. 88-5-12, 58 M. A. P. 35 14 V. A. Th. 863 M. A. P. 38 15 Bu. 91-5-9, 2439A C. T. VIII, 47 16 Bu. 91-5-9, 2527 C. T. VIII, 47 SI 1 Bu. 91-5-9, 2514 C. T. VI, 49 29 SI SI 2 Bu. 91-5-9, 818 C. T. IV, 9 ?S1. SI 3 Bu. 91-5-9, 366 C. T. II, 33 ?S1. SI 4 Bu. 91-5-9, 375 C. T. II, 35 ?S1. SI 5 Bu. 91-5-9, 2188 C. T. II, 42 ?S1. SI 6 Bu. 88-5-12, 717 C. T. IV, 48 ? SI. SI 7 Bu. 91-5-9, 2177A C. T. VI, 42 ?S1. SI 8 Bu. 91-5-9, 2172A C. T. VIII, 44 ?S1. SI 9 Bu. 91-5-9, 2499 C. T. VIII, 44 ?S1. SI 10 Bu. 91-5-9, 327 C. T. VIII, 28 ?S1. Sill Bu. 91-5-9, 2186 C. T. VIII, 28 ?S1. SI 12 Bu. 91-5-9, 367 C. T. II, 34 ?S1. SI 13 Bu. 91-5-9, 863 C. T. VIII, 28 ?S1. SI 14 Bu. 91-5-9, 421 C. T. VI, 30 ?S1. SI 15 Bu. 88-5-12, 203 K. B. IV, p. 10 ?S1 Z 1 V. A. Th. 706 M. A. P. 79 1 z Z2 Bu. 91-5-9, 2524 C. T. VI, 40 2 Z. Z 3 Peek-Pinches, No. 13 11 Z. 3 1 Probably belonging to SI, not to Sa, because of the scribe Ubdr-dNIN-IB. €f. SI 7 : 35 and Z 6 : 30. 2 Cf. Lindl, B.A., IV, p. 362. 3 Mr. Pinches admitted to me the possibility that the date, is to be read Mu ALAM Zabium [6a] dimma, cf. Lindl, B.A., IV, p. 363f. (45) 46 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE ABBREVI- NUMBER OF place or DATE. ATION. REGISTRATION. PUBLICATION. Z4 Bu. 91-5-9, 2463 C. T. II, 50 12 Z. Z5 Bu. 88-12-5, 43 C. T. II, 3 13 Z. Z6 Bu. 88-12-5, 616 C. T. II, 16 ?Z. Z7 Bu. 91-5-9, 381 C. T. II, 37 ?Z. Z8 Bu. 91-5-9, 387 C. T. II, 39 ?Z. Z9 Bu. 91-5-9, 2473 C. T. IV, 26 ?Z. Z10 Bu. 88-5-12, 587 C. T. IV, 35 ?Z. Zll Bu. 88-5-12, 681 C. T. IV, 45 ?z. Z 12 Bu. 91-5-9, 317 C. T. VI, 19 ?z. Z 13 Bu. 91-5-9, 407 C. T. VI, 26 ?z. Z 14 Bu. 88-5-12, 280 C. T. VIII, 23 ?z. Z 15 Bu. 88-5-12, 673 C. T. VIII, 23 ?z. Z 16 V. A. Th. 959, 960 K. B. IV, p. 12 ?z. Z 17 Bu. 88-5-12, 40 C. T. VIII, 17 ?z.> Z 18 Bu. 91-5-9, 2486 C. T. VI, 47 10Z. : Z19 Bu. 91-5-9, 2193 C. T. VIII, 42 14 Z. AS1 Bu. 91-5-9, 2498 C. T. VI, 48 IAS. AS 2 Bu. 88-5-12, 180 C. T. IV, 10 ?AS. AS 3 Bu. 91-5-9, 2421 C. T. VI, 44 2 (?) AS, AS 4 Bu. 91-5-9, 586 C. T. VI, 33 8 AS. AS 5 Bu. 88-5-12, 711 C. T. IV, 47 ?AS. 3 AS 6 Bu. 91-5-9, 2477A C. T. VI, 46 ?AS. AS 7 Bu. 88-5-12, 38 C. T. IV, 7 ?AS. AS 8 Bu. 91-5-9, 2484 C. T. VIII, 49 17 (?) AS. AS 9 Bu. 91-5-9, 349 C. T. VIII, 29 ?AS. AS 10 V. A. Th. 815 K. B. IV, p. 14 ?AS. ASH Bu. 88-5-12, 265 C. T. IV, 16 18 (?) AS. AS 12 Bu. 91-5-9, 476 C. T. VI, 31 ?AS. AS 13 Bu. 91-5-9, 858 G. T. VIII, 31 ?AS. ASH Bu. 91-5-9, 2490 C. T. VIII, 31 ?AS. AS 15 Bu. 88-5-12, 725 C. T. IV, 49 ?AS. AS 16 Bu. 91-5-9, 2462 C. T. VI, 7 ?AS. AS 17 Bu. 91-5-9, 372 C. T. VIII, 31 ' ?AS. 1 Mentioned erroneously under AU-eshuh by Lindl, cf. B.A., IV, p. 396, No. 12- 2 Not mentioned by Lindl, but cf . King, Letters, III, n. 19. 3 Ascribed to the eleventh year of Abil-Sin by Lindl, but cf. King, III, p. 222, n. 26. HAMMURABI DYNASTY 47 ABBREVI- NUMBER OF PLACE OF DATE. ATION. REGISTRATION. PUBLICATION. AS 18 Bu. 88-5-12, 769 C. T. II, 17 ?AS. AS 19 Bu. 91-5-9, 2191 C. T. VI, 43 ?AS. AS 20 Bu. 91-5-9, 2183 C. T. VIII, 29 ' ?AS. AS 21 Bu. 91-5-9, 351 C. T. VIII, 29 ?AS. AS 22 Bu. 91-5-9, 2489 C. T. VIII, 49 ?AS. AS 23 V. A. Th, 1473 M. A. P. Ill ?AS. AS 24 Bu. 88-5-12, 45 M. A. P. 36 ?AS. AS 25 Bu. 88-5-12, 580 C. T. IV, 33 ?AS. Sml Bu. 88-5-12, 256 C. T. TV, 16 7Sm. Sm2 Bu. 91-5-9, 280 C. T. VIII, 245 7Sm. Sm3 V. A. Th. 733 M. A. P. 101 7Sm. Sm4 Bu. 91-5-9, 2455 C. T. VIII, 42 8Sm. Sm5 Bu. 91-5-9, 2504 C. T. VIII, 34 11 Sm. Sm6 Bu. 88-5-12, 60 C. T. II, 4 13 Sm. Sm7 Bu. 88-5-12, 721 C. T. IV, 49 13 Sm. Sm8 V. A. Th. 782 M. A. P. 17 13 Sm. Sm9 Bu. 88-5-12, 404 M. A. P. 14 13 Sm. SmlO Bu. 91-5-9, 2181 C. T. II, 46 14 (?) Sm, Smll Bu. 88-5-12, 285 C. T. IV, 20 15 Sm. Sm 12 Bu. 91-5-9, 2173 C. T. VIII, 45 16 (?) Sm. Sml3 Bu. 91-5-9, 605 C. T. VIII, 39 ?Sm. Sml4 Bu. 91-5-9, 447 C. T. VI, 24 17 Sm. Sml5 Bu. 91-5-9, 332 C. T. II, 26 19 Sm. Sm 16 Bu. 88-5-12, 677 C. T. IV, 44 7 8m. 1 Sml7 Bu. 88-5-12, 731 C. T. IV, 50 ?Sm. Sm 18 Bu. 88-5-12, 14 C. T. VIII, 4 ?Sm. Sml9 Bu. 91-5-9, 2190 C. T. VIII, 45 ?Sm. Sm20 Bu. 88-5-12, 244 C. T. VIII, 20 ?Sm. Sm21 Bu. 91-5-9, 314 C. T. VIII, 20 ?Sm. Sm22 Bu. 88-5-12, 222 M. A. P. 37 ?Sm. Sm23 Bu. 91-5-9, 377 C. T. II, 36 ?Sm. Sm24 Bu. 88-5-12, 689 C. T. IV, 45 ?Sm. Sm25 Bu. 91-5-9, 2470 C. T. VI, 42 ?Sm. Sm26 Bu. 88-5-12, 195 C. T. VIII, 4 ?Sm. Sm27 Bu. 88-5-12, 214 C. T. VIII, 4 ?Sm. Sm28 Bu. 88-5-12, 719 C. T. VIII, 16 ?Sm. Sm29 Bu. 88-5-12, 3 C. T. VIII, 1 ?Sm. 1 The name of the scribe is BtUahwm, not Sin-ahum, cf. Lindl, B.A., IV, p. 367. 48 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE ABBHEVI NUMBER OF PLACE OP DATE. ATION. REGISTRATION. PUBLICATION. Sm30 Bu. 91-5-9, 360 C. T. II, 31 ?Sm. Sm31 Bu. 91-5-9, 368 C. T. II, 40 ?Sm. Sm 32 Bu. 91-5-9, 2492 C. T. VIII, 39 ?Sm. Sm33 Bu. 88-5-12, 341 C. T. IV, 25 13 Sm. 1 Sm34 V. A. Th. 750 K. B. IV, p. 14 ?Sm. Sm35 Bu. 88-5-12, 157 M. A. P. 91 19 Sm. Sm36 Bu. 88-5-12, 290 M. A. P. 32 17 Sm. Sm37 V. A. Th. 967 M. A. P. 60 ?Sm.» Sm38 V. A. Th. 704 M. A. P. 81 ?Sm. Sm39 Bu. 88-5-12, 31 M. A. P. 103 13 Sm.' Sm40 Bu. 88-5-12, 46 M. A. P. 104 13 Sm. 3 Sm41 V. A. Th. 757, 758 M. A. P. 102 ?Sm. Sm42 Bu. 88-5-12, 345 C. T. IV, 14 17 Sm. HI Bu. 91-5-9, 2502 C. T. VI, 49 1 H. H2 Bu. 91-5-9, 766 C. T. VIII, 37 ?H. H3 Bu. 91-5-9, 705 C. T. VI, 36 ?H. H4 Bu. 91-5-9, 1058 C. T. VIII, 37 1 H. H5 Bu. 91-5-9, 2467 C. T. VIII, 48 1 H. H6 Bu. 88-5-12, 33 C. T. VIII, 50 2H. H7 Bu. 91-5-9, 2192 C. T. VIII, 18 4H. H8 Bu. 88-5-12, 175 C. T. II, 7 9 H. H9 Bu. 91-5-9, 2464 C. T. VI, 45 9H. H10 V. A. Th. 856 M. A. P. 106 9H. Hll Bu. 88-5-12, 176 M. A. P. 48 9H. H12 Bu. 91-5-9, 712 C. T. IV, 25 9H. H 13 Bu. 91-5-9, 362 C. T. VIII, 5 33 H. H 14 B. 59 Str. 32 ? H. H 15 V. A. Th. 842, 843 M. A. P. 110 ?H. H16 Bu. 91-5-9, 44 C. T. VIII, 22 10 (?) H.» H 17 B. 70 and 70a M. A. P. 27 10 (?) H. H 18 Bu. 88-5-12, 363 M. A. P. 52 10 (?) H. H19 V. A. Th. 762 M. A. P. 105 10 (?) H. H20 Bu. 91-5-9, 2480 C. T. VIII, 48 ?H. H21 B. 58 Str. 31 10 (?) H. H22 Bu. 91-5-9, 859 C. T. VIII, 35 11 (?) H. 1 Not mentioned by Lindl. J Cf. Lindl, B.A., IV, p. 367. 3 Cf. Delitj&ch, B.A., IV, p. 407. HAMMURABI DYNASTY 49 ABBREVI NUMBER OP PLACE OP DATE. ATION. REGISTRATION. PUBLICATION. H23 Bu. 91-5-9, 374 C. T. VIII, 22 12 H. H24 82-9-18, 220 M. A. P. 30 12 H. H25 Bu. 88-5-12, 220 C. T. VIII, 12 3H. H26 V. A. Th. 755 M. A. P. 16 3H. H27 Bu. 88-5-12, 743, '■ 1 M. A. P. 57 3H. H28 Bu. 88-5-12, 488 M. A. P. 11 16 H. 1 H29 Bu. 88-5-12, 169 C. T. VIII, 13 14 H. H30 Bu. 91-5-9, 334 C. T. VIII, 13 14 H. H31 Bu. 88-5-12, 227 C. T. VIII, 18 14 H. H32 Bu. 91-5-9, 773 C. T. VIII, 18 14 H. H33 V. A. Th. 828 M. A. P. 13 14 H. H34 V. A. Th. 926 = Bu 88-5-12, 322 M. A. P. 94 14 H. H35 Bu. 91-5-9, 2178A C. T. II, 45 15 H. H36 Bu. 88-5-12, 713 C. T. IV, 48 15 H. H37 Bu. 91-5-9, 2337 C. T. IV, 20 20 H. H38 B. 56 and 61 M. A. P. 46 ?H. H39 V. A. Th. 905 M. A. P. 88 3H.» H40 B. 69 Str. 42 ?H. H41 B. 74 M. A. P. 45 ?H. H42 B. 52 Str. 25 and 26 ?H. H43 Bu. 91-5-9, 2341 C. T. IV, 12 16 H. H44 B. 55 Str. 28 ?H. H45 B. 76 Str. 47 ?H. H46 B. 71 M. A. P. 34 ?H. H47 V. A. Th. 766 M. A. P. 70 37 (?) H. H48 V. A. Th. 743 M. A. P. 62 35 (?) H. H49 Bu. 88-5-12, 636 C. T. IV, 42 35 (?) H. H50 Bu. 91-5-9, 1137 C. T. VI, 41 35 (?) H. H51 Bu. 91-5-9, 831 C. T. VIII, 41 35 (?) H. H52 Bu. 91-5-9, 2460 C. T. VIII, 12 28 (?) H. H53 .V. A. Th. 1109 M. A. P. 12 9H. H54 Bu. 91-5-9, 2369 C. T. VI, 44 43 (?) H. H55 V. A. Th. 1468, 1469 M. A. P. 49 ?H. H56 Bu. 88-5-12, 624 C. T. IV, 40 29 H. 1 Cf . King, Letters, III, p. 234, n. 53. 1 Cf. King, Letters, III, p. 230, n. 45. 5 50 , PERSONAL NAMES OF THE ABBREVI- NUMBER OP PLACE OF DATE. ATION. REGISTRATION. PUBLICATION. H57 Bu. 91-5-9, 2425 C. T. VI, 44 30 H. H58 B. 53 Str. 27 31 H. H59 B. 64 Str. 37 31 H. H60 B. 62 M. A. P. 109 34 H. H61 B. 65 M. A. P. 39 34 H. H62 B. 73 M. A. P. 78 34 (?) H. H63 Bu. 88-5-12, 318 C. T. IV, 25 34 H. H64 V. A. Th. 817 M. A. P. 82 34 H. H65 B. 68 M. A. P. 47 38 H. H66 B. 75 Str. 46 38 H. H67 Bu. 91-5-9j 410 C. T. II, 41 38 H. H68 B. 77 M. A. P. 29 38 H. H69 V. A. Th. 1075 M. A. P. 51 35 (?) H. H70 V. A. Th. 752 M. A. P. 87 38 H. H71 B. 66 Str. 39 ?H. H72 B. 63 Str. 36 ?H. H73 B. 72 Str. 43 ?H. H74 B. 67 Str. 40 ?H. H75 B. 60 Str. 33 ?H. H76 B. 54 M. A. P. 28 ?H. H77 Bu. 88-5-12, 39 C. T. VIII, 5 ?H. H78 Bu. 91-5-9, 686 C. T. VIII, 37 ?H. H79 Bu. 91-5-9, 2465 C. T. VIII, 43 ?H. H80 Bu. 88-5-12, 185 C. T. VIII, 13 25 H. H81 Bu. 91-5-9, 1024 C. T. VI, 48 25 H. H82 Bu. 88-5-12, 645 C. T. IV, 38 25 H. H83 Bu. 88-5-12, 143 M. A. P. 80 ?H. H84 Bu. 88-5-12, 172 M. A. P. 50 ? H. H85 Bu. 88-5-12, 199 C. T. II, 9 ?H. H86 Bu. 88-5-12, 291 C. T. II, 14 ?H. H87 Bu. 91-5-9, 331 C. T. II, 25 ?H. H88 Bu. 88-5-12, 675 C. T. IV, 1 35 (?) H. H89 Bu. 91-5-9; 691 C. T. IV, 22 32 (?) H. H90 Bu. 88-5-12,. 693 C. T. IV, 46 ? H. H91 Bu. 91-5-9, 2474 C. T. VI, 47 ? H. H92 Bu. 91-5-9, 446 C. T. VIII, 35 ? H. H93 Bu. 91-5-9, 1191 C. T. VIII, 43 18 (?) H. H94 Bu. 91-5-9, 2512 C. T. VIII, 50 ?H. HAMMURABI DYNASTY 51 ABBREVI- NUMBER OF PLACE OF DATE. ATION. REGISTRATION. PUBLICATION. H95 Bu. 91-5-9, 2516 C. T. VIII, 43 ? H> H96 Bu. 88-5-12, 53 C. T. IV, 9 ? H. H97 Bu. 91-5-9, 2174A C. T. II, 42 ?H. H98 Bu. 88-5-12, 210 M. A. P. 95 ? H. H99 Bu. 91-5-9, 338 C. T. II, 28 ? H. H100 Bu. 88-5-12, 697 C. T. IV, 45 ? H. H101 Bu. 88-5-12, 267 C. T. VIII, 22 ? H. H 102 Bu. 91-5-9, 2196 C. T. VIII, 35 ?H. H103 Bu. 91-5-9, 493 C. T. VIII, 37 ?H. H104 Bu. 88-5-12, 160 C. T. VIII, 12 ?H. H 105 B. 57 M. A. P. 43 ?H. H 106 Bu. 88-5-12, 339 C. T. IV, 31 31 H. H107 Bu. 88-5-12, 110 C. T. VIII, 8 1 H. H108 Bu. 88-5-12, 471 M. A. P. 64 37 (?) H. Sil Bu. 91-5-9, 846 C. T. VI, 3 ISi. Si 2 Bu. 91-5-9, 938 C. T. VI, 40 1 Si. Si 3 Bu. 88-5-12, 182 C. T. VIII, 9 1 Si. Si 4 Peek-Pinches, No. 14 30 Si. SiS 1 Bu. 91-5-9, 267 C. T. VI, 4 ? Si. Si 6 Bu. 88-5-12, 609 C. T. IV, 37 1 Si. Si 7 Bu. 91-5-9, 511 C. T. VI, 32 2 Si. Si 8 Bu. 91-5-9, 2444A C. T. VIII, 24 2 Si. Si 9 Bu. 88-5-12, 37 M. A. P. 100 2 Si. Si 10 Bu. 91-5-9, 2458 C. T. VIII, 6 3 Si. Sill Bu. 88-5-12, 332 C. T. II, 15 3 Si. Si 12 V. A. Th. 643 M. A. P. 55 5 (?) Si. Si 13 B. 92 Str. 64 3 Si. Si 14 B. 99 Str. 71 3 Si. Si 15 V. A. Th. 787 M. A. P. 59 3 Si. Si 16 Bu. 88-5-12, 188 C. T. IV, 13 3 Si (? or 9 H). Si 17 V. A. Th. 598 M. A. P. 56 3 (?) Si. Si 18 B. 85 Str. 57 4 Si. Si 19 B. 81 Str. 53 4 Si. Si 20 B. 95 Str. 67 4 Si. Si 21 B. 88 Str. 60 4 Si Si 22 B. 80 Str. 52 4 Si. Si 23 B. 86 Str. 58 4 Si. Obverse and Reverse of this name list have been designated as Si 5a and Si 56. 52 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE ABBREVJ t- NUMBEB OP PLACE OP DATE. ATION. REGISTRATION. PUBLICATION. Si 24 V. A. Th. 841 M. A. P. 83 5 Si. Si 25 B. 78 Str. 48 5 Si. Si 26 B. 100 Str. 72 5 (?) Si. Si 27 B. 109(!) Str. 74 5 (?) Si. Si 28 B. ? Str. 75 5 (?) Si. Si 29 Bu. 91-5-9, 439 C. T. IV, 11 5 Si. Si 30 Bu. 91-5-9, 272 C. T. VI, 7 5 Si. Si 31 Bu. 91-5-9, 545 C. T. VIII, 32 19 (?) Si. Si 32 Bu. 91-5-9, 867 C. T. VIII, 41 19 (?) Si, Si 33 Bu. 91-5-9, 1016 C. T. VIII, 15 19 (?) Si. Si 34 Bu. 88-5-52, 705 C. T. IV, 46 6 (?) Si. Si 35 B. 89 Str. 61 6 (?) Si. Si 36 B. 87 Str. 59 6 (?) Si. Si 37 B. 84 Str. 56 6 (?)'Si. Si 38 B. 90 Str. 62 6 (?) Si. Si 39 B. 82 Str. 54 6 (?) Si. Si 40 B. 94 Str> 66 6 (?) Si. Si 41 B. 93 Str. 65 7 Si. Si 42 B. 97' Str. 69 7 Si. Si 43 B. 98 Str. 70 7 Si. Si 44 B. 101 Str. 73 7 Si. Si 45 Bu. 91-5-9, 565 C. T. VI, 33 7 (?) Si. Si 46 Bu. 88-5-12, 701 C. T. IV, 17 8 Si. Si 47 Bu. 88-5-12, 617 C. T. IV, 39 3 (?) Si. Si 48 B. 79a Str. 51 ? Si. Si 49 V. A. Th. 1246 M. A. P. 33 2 (?) Si. Si 50 Bu. 88-5-12, 225 C. T. II, 13 16 Si. Si 51 Bu. 91-5-9, 2518 C. T. VI, 49 12J3i. Si 52 Bu. 88-5-12, 685 C. T. VIII, 15 22 Si. Si 53 Bu. 88-5-12, 687 C. T. IV, 17 22 Si. Si 54 Bu. 88-5-12, 699 C. T. IV, 7 22 Si. Si 55 B. 96 M. A. P. 66 ?Si. Si 56 Bu. 88-5-12, 183 C. T. IV, 11 28 Si. Si 57 Bu. 88-5-12, 135 C. T. VIII, 9 30 (?) Si. Si 58 Bu. 91-5-9, 330 C. T. VI, 20 29 Si. Si 59 Bu. 88-5-12, 715 C. T. VIII, 24 10 Si. Si 60 Bu. 91-5-9, 396 C. T. VIII, 32 10 Si. Si 61 Bu. 91-5-9, 2175A C. T. II, 43 38 (?) Si. HAMMURABI DYNASTY 53 ABBREVI- NUMBER OF PLACE OF DATE. ATION. REGISTRATION. PUBLICATION. Si 62 Bu. 91-5-9, 2519 C. T. VI, 48 1 Si. Si 63 Bu. 88-5-12, 155 C. T. II, 5 9 Si. Si 64 Bu. 91-5-9, 333 C. T. II, 27 26 (?) Si. Si 65 Bu. 88-5-12, 42 C. T. VIII, 6 ? Si. Si 66 Bu. 88-5-12, 194 C. T. VIII, 15 14 Si. Si 67 Bu. 91-5-9, 2179 C. T. VIII, 46 ? Si. Si 68 Bu. 91-5-9, 2503 C. T. VIII, 32 ? Si. Si 69 Bu. 88-5-12, 274 C. T. IV, 18 ? Si. Si 70 B. 91 Str. 63 10 Si. Si 71 B. 83 Str. 55 7 Si. Si 72 B. 4 Str. 49 7 Si. Si 73 Bu. 88-5-12, 150 M. A. P. 90 ?Si. Si 74 Bu. 88-5-12, 282 C. T. IV, 19 ? Si. Si 75 Bu. 91-5-9, 2485 C. T. VI, 31 ? Si. Ae 1 Bu. 91-5-9, 326 C. T. VIII, 27 ?Ae. Ae 2 Bu. 91-5-9, 320 C. T. VIII, 27 ? Ae. Ae 3 Bu. 88-5-12, 219 C. T. VIII, 17 ?Ae. Ae 4 Bu. 88-5-12, 314 C. T. VIII, 17 ? Ae. Ae 5 Bu. 91-5-9, 328 C. T. II, 24 ? Ae. Ae 6 Bu. 91-5-9, 784 C. T. IV, 15 ?Ae. Ae7 Bu. 91-5-9, 401 C. T. VI, 24 ?Ae. Ae 8 Bu. 88-5-12, 246 M. A. P. 2 ? Ae. Ae 9 Bu. 88-5-12, 603 C. T. IV, 40 ?Ae. Ae 10 Bu. 91-5-9, 729 C. T. VI, 38 f Ae. Ae 11 Bu. 91-5-9, 487 C. T. VIII, 33 ?Ae. Ae 12 Bu. 91-5-9, 406 C. T. VIII, 33 ?Ae. Ae 13 Bu. 91-5-9, 448 C. T.'VIII, 1 ?Ae. Ae 14 Bu. 91-5-9, 611 C. T. VIII, 1 ?Ae. Ae 15 Bu. 91-5-9, 452 C. T. VIII, 33 ?Ae. Adl Bu. 91-5-9, 764 C. T. VIII, 40 32 Ad. Ad 2 Bu. 91-5-9, 471 C. T. VIII, 36 30 Ad. Ad 3 Bu. 91-5-9, 851 C. T. VIII, 36 27 Ad. Ad 4 Bu. 91-5-9, 496 C. T. VIII, 36 26 (?) Ad. Ad 5 Bu. 91-5-9, 483 C. T. VIII, 36 26 (?) Ad. Ad 6 Bu. 91-5-9, 369 C. T. VIII, 30 30 Ad. Ad 7 Bu. 91-5-9, 509 C. T. VIII, 36 x+1 (?) Ad. Ad 8 Bu. 91-5-9, 684 C. T. VIII, 36 ?Ad. Ad 9 Bu. 91-5-9, 771 C. T. VIII, 8 x + 3 Ad. 54 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE ABBHEVI NUMBER OP PLACE OF DATE. ATION. REGISTRATION. PUBLICATION. Ad 10 Bu. 91-5-9, 1203 C. T. VIII, 8 35 Ad. Ad 11 Bu. 91-5-9, 768 C. T. VIII, 8 ?Ad. Ad 12 Bu. 91-5-9, 1031 C. T. VIII, 8 ?Ad. Ad 13 Bu. 88-5-12, 193 C. T. VIII, 7 ?Ad. Ad 14 Bu. 88-5-12, 49 C. T. VIII, 7 32 Ad. Ad 15 Bu. 91-5-9, 747 C. T. VIII, 2 32 (?) Ad. Ad 16 Bu. 88-5-12, 10 C. T. VIII, 2 32 (?) Ad. Ad 17 Bu. 91-5-9, 734 C. T. VI, 39 ?Ad. Ad 18 Bu. 91-5-9, 736 C. T. VI, 37 29 Ad. Ad. 19 Bu. 91-5-9, 419 0. T. VI, 29 x + 1 (?) Ad. Ad 20 Bu. 91-5-9, 473 C. T. VI, 26 ?Ad. Ad 21 Bu. 88-5-12, 635 C. T. IV, 36 30 Ad. Ad 22 Bu. 91-5-9, 397 C. T. VI, 24 x+1 (?) Ad. Ad 23 Bu. 88-5-12, 522 C. T. IV, 31 27 Ad. Ad 24 Bu. 88-5-12, 218 C. T. IV, 15 x + 3 Ad. Ad 25 V. A. Th. 792 K. B. IV, p. 34 30 Ad. Ad 26 Bu. 88-5-12, 305 M. A. P. 25 32 Ad. Ad 27 V. A. Th. 799 M. A. P. 19 x + 3 Ad. Ad 28 Bu. 88-5-12, 292 M. A. P. 69 32 (?) Ad. Ad 29 Bu. 88-5-12, 281 M. A. P. 68 x + 2 Ad. Ad 30 Bu. 88-5-12, 302 M. A. P. 76 32 Ad. Ad 31 Bu. 88-5-12, 435 M. A. P. 21 35 Ad. Ad 32 Bu. 88 T 5-12, 601 C. T. IV, 40 ?Ad. Az 1 Bu. 91-5-9, 753 C. T. VIII, 21 8 Az. Az 2 Bu. 88-5-12, 247 C. T. VIII, 21 ? Az. Az 3 Bu. 91-5-9, 494 C. T. VIII, 21 ? Az. Az 4 Bu. 91-5-9, 467 C. T. VIII, 21 ? Az. Az 5 Bu. 91-5-9, 460 C. T. VIII, 19 ? Az. Az 6 Bu. 88-5-12, 238 C. T. VIII, 19 ? Az. Az 7 Bu. 91-5-9, 650 C. T. VIII, 19 ? Az. Az 8 Bu. 91-5-9, 813 C. T. VIII, 14 ? Az. Az 9 Bu. 88-5-12, 189 C. T. VIII, 14 ? Az. Az 10 Bu. 91-5-9, 503 C. T. VIII, 11 ? Az. Az 11 Bu. 91-5-9, 596 C. T. VIII, 11 ? Az. Az 12 Bu. 88-5-12, 159 C. T. VIII, 11 ? Az. Az 13 Bu. 91-5-9, 687 C. T. VIII, 10 ? Az. Az 14 Bu. 88-5-12, 158 C. T. VIII, 10 8 Az. Az 15 Bu. 91-5-9, 358 C. T. VIII, 10 ? As. HAMMURABI DYNASTY 55 ABBREVI- NUMBER OF PLACE OF DATE ATION. REGISTRATION. PUBLICATION. Az 16 .Bu. 88-5-12, 55 C. T. VIII, 3 ? Az. Az 17 Bu. 88-5-12, 12 C. T. VIII, 3 ? Az. Az 18 Bu. 88-5-12, 223 C. T. VIII, 14 ? Az. Az 19 Bu. 91-5-9, 701 C. T. VI, 35 ? Az. Az 20 Bu. 91-5-9, 270 C. T. VI, 6 ? Az. Az 21 Bu. 88-5-12, 509 C. T. IV, 30 ? Az. Az 22 Bu. 88-5-12, 532 C. T. IV, 31 ? Az. Az 23 Bu. 91-5-9, 442 ' C. T. VI, 23 ? Az. Az 24 Bu. 88-5-12, 504 C. T. IV, 29- ? Az. Az 25 Bu. 88-5-12, 549 C. T. IV, 30 ? Az. Az 26 Bu. 88-5-12, 309 C. T. IV, 23 ? Az. Az 27 Bu. 88-5-12, 507 C. T. IV, 29 ? Az. Az 28 Bu. 88-5-12, 269 C. T. IV, 17 ? Az. Az 29 Bu. 88-5-12, 216 C. T. IV, 14 ? Az. Az 30 Bu. 88-5-12, 324 C. T. IV, 18 ? Az. Az 31 Bu. 91-5-9, 361 C. T. II, 32 ? Az. Az 32 Bu. 91-5-9, 283 C. T. II, 18 8 Az. Az 33 Bu. 88-5-12, 186 C. T. II, 8 ? Az. Az 34 V. A. Th. 630 M. A. P. 22 ? Az. Az 35 Bu. 88-5-12, 215 M. A. P. 4 8 Az. Az 36 Bu. 88-5-12, 234 M. A. P. 3 ? Az. Az 37 V. A. Th. 796 M. A. P. 75 ? Az. Az 38 Bu. 88-5-12, 454 M. A. P. 9 ? Az. Az 39 Bu. 88-5-12, 47 M. A. P. 42 ? Az. Az 40 Bu. 88-5-12, 57 M. A. P. 107 ? Az. Az 41 Bu. 88-5-12, 411 M. A. P. 63 ? Az. Az 42 Bu. 88-5-12, 179 M. A. P. 74 ? Az. Az 43 Bu. 88-5-12, 19 C. T. II, 1 1 Az. Az 44 Bu. 88-5-12, 327 C. T. IV, 26 ? Az. Az 45 Bu. 88-5-12, 163 C. T. II, 6 ? Az. Sdl Bu. 88-5-12, 313 C. T. IV, 23 ?Sd. Sd2 Bu. 88-5-12, 642 C. T. VI, 23 ?Sd. Sd3 V. A. Th. 778 K. B. IV, p. 42 7Sd. Sd4 V. A. Th. 806 K. B. IV, p. 42 ?Sd. Sd5 V. A. Th. 1176 K. B. IV, p. 44 ?Sd. Sd6 V. A. Th. 819 K. B. IV, p. 44 ?Sd. Sd7 Peek-Pinches, No. 1 ?Sd. SdS Bu. 91-5-9, 486 ?Sd. 56 PERSONAL NAMES ABBREVI- NUMBER OP PLACE OF DATE. ATION. REGISTRATION. PUBLICATION. Ul Bu. 91-5-9, 475 C. T. IV, 47 (cf. I 6). U2 Bu. 91-5-9, 733 C. T. VI, 38 (cf. SI 7). U3 Bu. 91-5-9, 414 C. T. VI, 28 (cf. SI 8, Z 7). U4 Bu. 91-5-9, 364 C. T. VI, 22 (cf. AS 4, 5, 10, 11). U5 Bu. 91-5-9, 688 C. T. VI, 35 (cf. Z 2, AS 6.) U6 Bu. 91-5-9, 279 C. T. VI, 8 (cf. AS 7). U7 Bu. 88-5-12, 626 C. T. IV, 37 (cf. AS 23, SmlO, 15). U8 Bu. 91-5-9, 394 C. T. II, 40 (cf. AS 23). U9 Bu. 91-5-9, 544 C. T. VIII, 34 (cf. AS 12). U10 Bu. 91-5-9, 301 C. T. II, 22 (cf. Sm 6, 10, H 7). Ull Bu. 91-5-9, 2182 C. T. II, 47 (cf. Sm 10). U12 Bu. 88-5-12, 640 C. T. IV, 43 (cf. Sm 2, 7, 32). TJ13 Bu. 91-5-9, 2176A C. T. II, 44 (cf. Sm 3, 13, 39). U14 Bu. 88-5-12, 21 M. A. P. 89 (cf. U 13). U15 Bu. 91-5-9, 365 C. T. VI, 22 (cf. Sm 13, H 20). U16 Bu. 91-5-9, 423 C. T. VIII, 34 (cf. Sm 31). U17 Bu. 88-5-12, 703, ' 4 M. A. P. 96 (cf. Sm 12). U18 Bu. 88-5-12, 679 C. T. IV, 44 (cf. Sm 33, H 19). U19 V. A. Th. 1104 M. A. P. 8 (cf. Sm 17, H 15). U20 Bu. 88-5-12, 564 C. T. IV, 30 (cf. H 15, 19, 41, 48, TJ 6) U21 Bu. 88-5-12, 61 C. T. IV, 8 (Si, Ad, or Sd). IV. LIST OF EAELY BABYLONIAN PEESONAL NAMES AND NAME ELEMENTS. Abbreviations. h., brother ; cf., confers A., daughter ; f., father ; gd., granddaughter ; gf., grandfather ; gs., grandson; he., herdsman ; hu., husband; ju., judge; mo., mother; peril, id., perhaps identical; pr., priest(ess) ; prot>. id-, probably identical ; q. v., quod vide; s., son ; si., sister; wi., wife; t, scribe ifupaharru) ; \, priestess {SAL, SAL) of Shamash ; At., Arabic; Aram., Aramaic; Bi., Biblical; Heb., Hebrew; Na., Nabateean ; Up., Neo-Punic ; Pa., Palmyrene ; Ph., Phoenician; Pu., Punic; Saf., Safai'tic; Si., Sinai'tic; Tham., Thamudenian ; *, precedes West-Semitic names. Determinatives : d., deus, dea; f., femina ; h., homo ; pi., plural. Transliteration. Aja'= dA-a Bel = dEN-LIL Bel 1 = dEN-LIL-LA Girru — dBlL-OI Hi, ilu = AN ili 1 = NT-NT Marduk = dAMAB- UD Nannar — dSHESH-KI Nannar 1 = dSHESH-UD Shamash = djJD Sin = dEN-ZU Sin 1 = XXX A. List of Personal Names. 1. MASCULINE NAMES. A-a , see Aja A-ab-ba (abbreviated) f. of Ahjmi, H 67 : 8. A-ab-ba-a (hypocor., cf. A-ap-pa-a, E-ab-ba-a) f. of tBeltcmi, Si 57 : 2. A-ab-ba-tabum(-bu-um) 1. s. of Azag{k, q)-nanum, 1 1: 21. 2. f. of Ibkusha, AS 8 : 26. 3. f. of tlshtawmmi, SI 10 : 32 I 11 : 29. 4. f. of k{q)i, Sa 1 : 24. 5. f, Sa 1 : 25. A-ab-ba-tum (hypocor.) Sm 34:32! |H51:5. A-ap-pa-a (hypocor., cf. A-ab-ba-a) 58 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 1. s. of Sdiahu, Az 25 : 4. 2. f. of lli-idinnam, Si 22 : 4.11. 18 | 71 : 12. 3. f. of Sin^shdmui, H 17 : 17 ( 60 : 32. A-ap-pa-t&bum (-bu-um) , -tdbim (-birirri) AS 14 : 22 | Sm 20 : 25. A-ap-l-tabu(-bu) f. of Warad-MAR-TU, AS 17: 26. A-bal-1-ihiQim') H 22 : 5. A-ba-a (hypocor.) 1. s. of Idin-Sin, H 38 : 30. 3. b. of Il(u)-U-Ea, H 41 : 25. 8. DU-OAB, Si 38 : 19 | 39 : 20. . A-ba(ma1)-a-rabi(,GAL), " The god AbS (?) is great " [cf. A-ba-a- ilu, Johns, Aaysr. Deeds — Ed. Si 5a : 19. A-bar-ru-um [cf. Neo-B. Shamash-a- baM— Ed.] f. of lli-idinnam, H 51 : 15. A-ba-H-ja (hypocor.) 1. f. of Abitelishu, Si 11 : 24. 2. f. of AwiJrili, Sm 41 : 82. A-ba-tum (hypocor. ) [cf. E-ba-tum, I-ba-tum — Ed.] 1. f. of A^uni, SI 2 : 23. 2. t, Z 8 : 80. Sm 23 : 2. Ab-ba-fabum(-bu-um) (cf. A-ab-ba-f., A-ap-pa-f., and Appa-f. ) H 12 : 8. *Ab-dir{a-)ra-a]>i, ' ' Servant of the Moon god " (cf. Phcen. nv-Uj;, and Abi-arah,, Abi- erahj below) f. of tManutum, SI 11 : 2.4. Sm 18 : 85 | 29 : 10 {rabian Sip- par). *Ab-di-ili (cf. gabdi-M and Saf. ^imy), "Servant of god." f. of fBibatum, H 94 : 8. *Ab-di-im (abbreviated, cf. Saf. "13J?) f. of tMu&additum, H 67 : 10. *Ab-di-ra-a &, see Abdi-arafe. *Ab-d-w-Iah-ta-ra, " Servant of Ish- tara." gagu, Az 31 : 9. * A-bi-a-ra-afa, A-bi-e-ra-a&, "My father is the Moon." 1. f. of E-BABBARRA-lumur, U3:29. 2. f. of Sha-MAR-TU, AS 23 : 19 | Sm. 17 : 21. ? U 3 : 4. *A-bi-e-a7m-ufe(u"l), "My father has helped " (cf. South- Ar. yjy3N and fjashufjiatum), king. Al- ways followed by sharru : Ae 1 : 28 | 2 : 27.28 | 3 : 21 | 4 : 17 | 5 : 39 | 6 : 3.15 | 7 : 20 | 8:15.18|9:17 | 10 : 32 1 11 : 18 | 12 : 8.22 | 13 : 13 | 14 : 3.18 | 15 : 27 | Ae-K. *A-bi-^a-ar [ perh. = A-bi-efoar, cf. Ph. Vya-irv— Ed.] 1 . f. of fgamaeirum, SI 11 : 8. 2. f. of Ikibum, AS 10 : 20 | TJ 9 : 14. A-bi-ja (hypocor.) [cf. Bi. rV3«— Ed.] f. of lum. Sm 18 : 46. A-bi-ja-1-bu-u& f. of Rammarwnaid, H 24 : 24. A-birja-twm (hypocor.) 1. s. of Jakrem (?), H-K. 2. s. of Ili-gimlanni, of Kappanu, H-K. 8. s. of Niit-Ea, Sm 25 : 20. 4. s. of Bin-gamil, AS 17 : 24. HAMMURABI DYNASTY 59 5. f. of Du mi, U12:15. 6. f. of Sin-ithmeani, H 9 : 23 | 92 : 25. Bm 21 : 9 | H 94 : 2. A-bi-ilu, " My father is god " (cf. Bi. Sk'3«, Saf. StUK). H 87 : 30. A-bi-U-ja (hypocor.) s. of Sher-Sherum, AS 8 : 29. A-hilili, "Son of (the) god" (cf. Mar Hi). f. of Nannar-idinnam, H 63 : 27. A-biViW-shu, "Son of his god" (of. Mar-ilishu). 1. s. of Abatija, Si 11 : 24. 2. s. of Awil-Nannar, AS 2 : 22. 3. s. of ffajam-didum, hu. of fAfeazunu, Sm 8 : 5 | 9 : 6. 4. s. of Idin-Shamash, H 63 : 3 (pern. id. with No. 13). 5. s. of Ma&nub-ili, H 9 : 21. • 6. s. of Sin-bala{1), U 13 : 35. 7. s. of Sin-rimeni, H 53 : 15. 8. s. of Ubdrja, b. of Asharidu and Mar-NIN-TU- , Si 34 : 27. 9. s. of , Sm36 :28. 10. f. of fAwat-Aja, Si 68 : 3.11. 11. f. of flllani, Sm 7 : 8 | Si 63: 16. 12. f. of Il(u)-bi-NIN-SnAH, Si 20 : 24 | 41 : 23(?) | 43 : 21. 13. f. of tlnalibbi-vrsMd, H 56 : 10 | 63 : 6 (perh. id. with No. 4). 14. f. of Inbi-ilishu, H-K. 15. ? f. of tShat-Marduk, H 30 : 5. 16. f. of Sin-idinnam, Az 19 : 6. 17. f. Sm 3 : 24.25 | 13 : 32. Sm 33 : 10 | H 18 : 3 | 89 : 20 | 51 : 11(7) | 83:1 | 85 : 3.7.12. A-bil-ir-si-tim, ''Son of the earth" (cf. Mar-wsitim), H 105 : 37. A-biLhhtar, "Son of Ishtar " (cf. Mar-IsMar). SI 2 : £0. A-bil(bi-il)-ku-bi, "Son of the kubu." 1. s. of Ibkusha, H 22 : 2.20. 2. s. of Shamash-ettcmt., 1 1 : 22. 3. s. of Ziklum, Z 11 : 3.7. 4. he., H-K (read by Dr. King Abil-maga ) A-bil-dMAB-TU, "Son of MAR-TU " (cf. Mar-dMAR-TU). 1. s. of Libit-Ishtar, he., H-K. 2. s. of Qishti-UB-RA, H 60 : 37. 3. s. of Sili-MAR-TU, patesi, H-K. 4. f. of Ilima-abi, H-K. 5. he. of lli-idinnam, H-K. A-bil-Shamash, "Son of Shamash " (cf. Mar-Shamas7i). akil MU, H-K. H-K. A-bil(bU)-Sin, -Sin 1 , "Son of Sin." 1. s. of Nannar-idinnam, H 17 : 19 | 21 : 27 | 38 . 22 | 40 : 32 1 41 : 17 | 42 : 52 | 44 : 19 | 45 : 24 | 46 : 18 | 59 : 18 | 60 : 31 | 61 : 20 | 62 : 28 | 65 : 27 | 71 : 25 | 72 : 26 | 73 : 18. 2. f. of Jati-ilu, H 97 : 19. 3. f. of Libit-Mitar, H 38 : 33 | Si 22 : 32 | 72 : 20. 4. f. of Uzi-bUum, Si 35 : 21 | 36 seal | 37 : 26. 5. king, without sharru, AS 1 : 23|2:49(?)|3:21|4:25.34| 5 : 32 | 6 : 14 | 7 : 36 | 8 : 36 | 9 : 11 | 10 : 17 | 11 : 20.35(?) | 12 : 18 | 13 : 17 J 14 : 14 | 60 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 15 : 16 | 16 : 19 | 18 : 19 | 19 : 14 | 20: 14 | 21: 17 | 22 : 39 1 23 : 14 | 24 : 13 | 25 : 16 | fol- lowed by sharru, AS 5 : 45 | 17 : 14. H 66 : 14 | Si 70 : 2. Abi-lum(1) (abbreviated) s. of lbni-ilu{T), Sm 10 : 37. A-bil-lu-ma ! (cf. Awilwma, lluma) s. of Libit-Bin, AS 8 : 25. A-bi-lu-mu-ur, " May I see my father!" s. of Diqqum, rabianu, Si 35 : 19 | 36 : 21 | 37 : 23. A-bil-tJB-BA, - Son of TJR-RA." H 74 : 4. Abil- H-K. A-bi-ma-Ishtar, " Truly Ishtar is my father ' ' [cf. Bi. *?K-n'3K— Ed.] f. of iNaramtum, Sm 2 : 10. A-bi-ma-ra-as, " My father is sick " [unless (i)maras has a differ- ent meaning, cf. the Nif. in Hebrew and Delitzsch, Sdwb., p. 425, I. SID— Ed.]. 1. s. of Adalal, H 51 : 17. 2. f. of Shamash-bani, H 105 : 42. 8. f. of Shamash-dii/r-alishu , H 102 : 3. *A-bi-ra-a$,Q) (=A-bi-erah) [cf. mnx —Ed.] H2 :5. *A-bi-sa-at(t, d) {=AM-asat (t, d)) [or = •ID'-ON, cf. Pu. ID' —Ed.] s. of Admaminim(1), Sm 23 : 16. A-bi- Az 9 : 12. Ab-lum, Ab-U-im (abbr., cf. Marum) [cf. Sgrj/A/W— Ed.] 1. s. of Arulum, Si 35 : 3 | 37 : 4, f. of Inbi4Ushu, b. of Afei-ki- lim, and hu. of ILamazum, Si 36 : 31 | 37 : 6.8. 2. ? s. of Bti-Bel-ishki, Si 26 : 12 (perh. id. with No. 8). 3. s. of Nidittum, b. of Aioil-Nan- nar and Ndbi-Sin, H 71 : 7.17 | 72 : 25 | Si 20 : 21 | 21 : 21 | 42 : 25. 4. s. of Sha-ili, b. of Shamash- mubalit, H 74 : 20. 5. s. of Sha-Bamm&n, H 75 : 21. 6. s. of Simti- ni, H-K. 7. s. of Sin-ishme(a)ni, H 44 : 29 | 76 : 12 | Si 14 : 24 | 28 : 9. 8. f. of Shamash-Uwir, Si 26 : 15 (perh. id. with No. 2). 9. he on the Tigris, H-K. 10. he. of Iribukum, H-K. *A-bu-da-di, " The father is my belov- ed one " (?) (cf. He. -nO^K). f. of turn, AS 16: 33. A-bu-el-lal- -ri! U2:20. A-bu-jatum (hypocor.) AS 10 : 32. A-bu(.- j um)-ba-ni, "The father is crea- tor." 1. s. of fNarubtum, gs. of Sha- mash tabbashu, AS 9 : 1.6. 2. si., SI 10: 8. A-bu-um-kirma-ili, "The father islike (the) god." H 70 : 4. A-bu(-um)-ta,bum(-buum), "The father is good " (cf. Bi. a^D'aX). 1. f. of Etel-bi-Sin, Z 3 : 16. HAMMURABI DYNASTY 61 2. f. of Sin-iahmeanni, AS 1 : 16. 22. \, H 68 : 10. 3. f. of Sin-ublam, AS 7 : 10. 23. he., H-K (read by Dr. King U 2 : 4. Abumwaga ). A-bu(-um)-waqar, "The father is 24 H 77 : 31. dear" (cf. Waqw-abum). Z 3: 35 | H 17 : 18 | 21 : 33 | 25 : 1. i. s. of Mel-bi-Sin, H 63 : 2 (cf. 4 | 66 : 15 I | 72 : 29 | 73 : 16 | Afeum-waqar'). Si 26 : 4 1 2. s. of Idin-Sin, b. of Itur- A-bu-uml- htnum, AS 16 : 24 | 25: 5 | f. f Tul , AS 2 : 19. Bm 29 : 15. A-bu-na-nu-um (cf. Na-nu-um) 3. a. of Idin-UH-EI, Z 6 : 19. f of tNiM-inishu. Si 8 : 3.10. 4. s. of Ishme-ilu, H 14 : 29 I 40 : . . . . . . A-bu-ni (abbreviated) 29 | 42 : 53 | 44 : 20 | 60 : 30 | 65 : 29 | 71 : 26 | Si 18 : 20 | f " ° f ^amasn^ir, H 45 : 27 | 28:6. « ,-r. o. -» „ A-bu-nu-um (abbreviated) 5. s. of Narum-ilu, Sm 17 : 6. ' . „, , , „ . „. s. of Bur-Mamman, Sm 25 : 18. 6. s. of ahamasn-nur-matvm, Si o . go A-da-a (hypocor., cf. Pho3n. KIN) 7. s. of Sin-idinnam, Ad 16:42] 8 - of Ibni-Bamman, H 15 : 25. Az 40 : 33. A-da-ja (hypocor., cf. Adija, name of 8. s. of Sin-nawir, H 35 : 44. an Arabic queen, III R 36 : 9. s. of Sin- Az 42 : 29. 58a) [cf. Bibl. Wrrtf-Ed.] 10. f. of Mejatum, Si 9 : 28. 1 . s. of , H 30 : 22. 11. f. of Idishum, H 9 : 27. 2. f. of Sin-^azir, H 99 : 32. 12. f. of Jmgur-Sin, I 5 : 22. A-da-ja-tum (hypocor.) 13. ? f. of Unbatum, AS 2 : 19 (perh. 1. s. of Kanikrum, Sm 17:20 id. with No. 15 and No. 18). (perh. id. with No. 6). 14. f. of Izi-wshar, Si 67 : 42. 2. s. of Sin-gamil, H 19 : 25 (perh. 15. f. of KAsha-Shamaah, Sm. 16 : id. with No. 3). 18. 3. f. of MAR-TU-bani, H 19 : 27 16. f. of fLamazani, AS 2:46 (perh. id. with No. 2). (perh. id. with No. 12 and 4. f. of MUharum-bdni and Papa- No. 18). hum, H 15 : 22. 17. f. of fMatani, Z 5 : 36. 5. f. of , H 19 : 3. 18. f. of Shamash-nur-matim, Z 3 : 6. Sm 17 : 2 (perh. id. with No. 27. 1). 19. f. of , AS 2 : 8;9.10 (perh. A-da-ldl (abbreviated) id. with No. 12 and No. 15). f. of Abi-maras, H 51 : 17. 20. rabianum, H 89 : 13. A-da-lal-lum, (abbreviated) 21. warkum, Si 11 : 20. 1. s. of Ja shu, H 25 : 20. 62 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 2. he., H-K (read by Dr. King A-da-am-te-lum ) A-da-tum (hypocor.} hired servant, H 69 : 3. Ad-dan-shi-im, see Atkalshim. A-di(du)-an-ni-a(-am), "Unto this one !" (?) [cf. p. 6, note 3— Ed.] 1. f. oilbni-Bel, H 15 : 31 | 19 : 23. 2. f. of Warad-hhtar, H 16 : 19. Adidu, see Atidum. A-di-ma-tiili 1 , Ad-ma-ti-ili 1 , " How long, ray god !" 1. s. of Nur-Shamash, AS 12 : 23. 2. f. of Sin-eribam, Sm 5 : 3. Ad ! - ma-mal-n im f. of Abisat, Sm 22 : 16. Admati-ili, see Adi-mati-ilb. Adu-anniam, see Adi-anniam. A-gi-gu(m) (abbreviated?) [cf. Bi. JJK and Np. KJJK— Ed.] , SI 2: 29(f) | As 14: 21. A-gu-u «' (hypocor.) 1. s. of Tabsilashu, b. of Ibku- Ramman, H 38 : 29. 2. f. of Tar&atum, Si 41 : 25 | 43 : 25. A-^a-am-aT'Shi, "I got a brother" (cf. A-fei-mar-shiy. 1. ? s. of Afeuni, Sm 31 : 17. 2. ? s. of Nur4lislm, AS 15 : 26. 3. ? f. of Bur-Aja, Sm 7 : 32. 4. f. of Etel-U- , Si 69 : 16. 5. f. of Jbiq-irsitum, H 2 : 18. 6. f. of Nurija, I 5 : 18. 7. It. of U3KI-idinnam,B.ll -.21. Z 11 : 9 | Sm 2 : 45 | H 88 : 28 | Si 5b : 10. A-fca-amir-ihu, "Theygotabrother." f. of Nannar-BAA, Z 11 : 20. A-ha-am-kal-Um, A&am(8B:ESH)-kal- Um y " Show a brother 1" 1. s. of Ana-Shamash-llzi, Ae 9 : 3. 4. 2. s. of Manum, H 12 : 16. 3. s. of Sinidinnam, Si 51 : 22. 4. f. of Ibku-Aja and RUh-Sha- mash, Si 60 : 17. 5. f. of fNaramt&ni, Si 57 : 9. 6. f. of Shumi-irsitim, H 63 : 25. 7. akil tamqare , AS 7 : 5. 8. f, H 29 : 25 | Si 3 : 38. A-&a-am-ni-er-shi, " We got a brother." 1. ? s. of Siniquham, U 12 : 17. 2. s. of Sin-mushalim, Ad 27 : 5. Ad 27 : 16 (perhaps identical with No. 2). A-^a-nu-ta (cf. M.A.P. 92 : 2.2a) s. of Marduk, Si 41 : 15. *A-h,i(-a)-8a-at(.d, t) [cf. p. 31, note 1, and A-bi-sa-at— Ed.] ! s. of Samarafe, Sm 22 : 14- t, Sm 18 : 50. A-fei-ja (hypocor.) [cf. Bibl. iTFItJ— Ed.] f. of Ramman-rabi, Sm 36 : 26. A-hjrja-a (hypocor. ) H 105 : 40. A-hj-ki-li-im, "See my brother I" s. of Arulum, b. of Ablum, Si 35 : 5.6 | 36 : 28 | 37 : 29. A-hji-lu-mur ?, '' May I see my brother." H 48 : 3. A-hj-mar-shi (= Afyim-arsMI) Z 9 : 12. A-fei-sarot, see Afyi-aaat. A-fei-sha- f. of BeltTmmu, H 86 : 5. HAMMURABI DYNASTY 63 A-Jbi-um-rn,i-aAu r "Brother of his mother" 1 (cf. Aram. nDHS). f. of Shabulum, Si 29 : 23. *A-fei-wa-du-wn (cf. Heb. "WIN, Saf. burn, ii) s. of Warad-iliahu, Ad 10 : 5. A-feu-ja-tum (hypocor.) 1. s. of Nabium-ilu, Ad 5 : 7. 2. f. of Gimil-Mwrd.uk, Az 22 ■ 12. Ad 20 : 16 | Az 5 : 9 | H-K. A-%Vrln-a-a (abbr.) [i.e., Afyu-laj, cf. Bibl. *hm, Neo-Bab. A-%,u- la(a)—E&.] f. of Ilushu-ibni(sM), Si 35 : 25 | 36 : 29 | 37 : 30. A-feu-la-ab-Bhamash, A-fcu-la-bi-Sha- rnash, "How long, O Sha- mash ! ?" f. of Tubgatum, H 28 : 4. AS 8 : 9. A-tyu-um, ' ' Brother " (or abbreviated) . 1. f. of D&duaha, Si 4 :23. 2. f. of Nwratum, H 20 : 33. 3. f. of Sin-ahemi, U 1 : 9 ! 4. I f. of &M.UB-RA, Si 44 : 16. 5. f, Si 12 : 13. A-fyu-um-ki-nu-um, "The brother is faithful." si., laundryman (aahlaku), AS 22 : 29. A-^u(-um)-wa-gar, "The brother is dear" (cf. Waqar-afeum). 1. I s. of Etel-bi-Sin, H 63 : 2 (cf. Abum-waqar). 2. f. oflbnirSin, Ad 3 : 3.4. Sm 17 : 28 I H 55, : 5 | Si 5b : 15. A-fyu-ni, " Our brother " [cf. Ar. 'JiriN —Ed.] 1. s. ofAabba, H 67 : 8. 2. s. ofAbatum, 812:23. 3. s. of Awil- H33:10. 4. f. of A h,am-arahi, Sm 31 : 17. 5. f. of fgushutum, Sm 12 : 4. 6. f. of Iliahunuti, H 24 : 22. 7. f. of Nabi-iliahu, Z 11 : 29 | 14 : 23. 8. f. of Sili-Iahtar, Sm 26 : 18. 9. f. of Tabbum, Sm 41 : 24. 10. pas7iish apsi, Sd 1 : 8. TJ 21 : 26. A-feu-ahi-na, "Their (the sisters') brother" (cf. II B 63 : 39b). 1. s. of BUu-rabi, AS 6 : 21. 2. s. of Maahum, AS 6 : 24. 3. s. of Sin-sh&lul, U 18 : 20. 4. s. of UR-RA-g&mil, b. of Ibni- Shamaah, tlltcmi and IMaza- batum, Sm 10 : 1. 5. f. oi.Mar-SMm.aali, H 70 : 6. ! Si 5b : 9. A-hju-ahv-nu, "Their brother," s. of Sirwnuahalvm, b. of llu-da- kuQ)lum, Si 18 : 2 | 48 : 22. A-feu-tabum(-bu-um), Afyu(SEESH)- '[Unless A^iis subject and ummishu predicate. Cf A-biCAbift-ia-afeiakfy-ia (Johns, Aaayr. Deeds, Nos. 245 and 404), Atj,i-a-bu(-u) or a-bi, I.e., Vol. Ill, p. 108, A-birma-Iahtar (above), and A-bi-um-me (Johns, I.e., Vol. Ill,, p. 238). In view of such names; as A^vAm/me, Ilu-imme, etc. (Johns, Aaayr. Dooms- day Book, p. 31), it may be that wmmi{e) in the above names is to be sepa- rated from "mother," DK. Possibly it is to be connected with DJ? (Zimmern, K.A.T.*, pp. 480,ff.— Ed.] 64 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE tabum(D UG- GA), "The brother is- good " (cf. Heb. 1. s. of Awil-Nannar, b. of IkH- buha, I 5 : 19. 2. f. of IM-Shamash, H 108: 11. 3. f. of Libit-Bel, Sm 24 : 29. IT 14 : 35. A-feu- . . f. of UR-RA- , Ae8:4. A-ja-ar4U, "Offspring of (the) god " (cf. fAjartum), [apparently called after the animal ajar ilu, cf. Delitzsch, Hdwb., p. 51 —Ed.] f. of Waraza, H 86 : 19. Aja(A-a)-sum, "Mouse"(?). f. of Erib-Sin, I 5 : 17. A-ja-tirja (hypocor., cf. fAjatija, fAjatum) s. of Butum, Sm 37 : 15. A-ja- U 12 : 13. A-ka-ki-im (cf. Akakua, Johns, See ondary Formations, p. 163, and Ikkatum) f. of Sin-idinnam, Sm 26 : 20. A-kija (hypoc. ) [cf . Ak-ki-ia, Strassm ., Nabuoh., 361 ; 14— Ed.] s. of Ramm&n- , SI 5 : 28. A-kil-ja-tum (hypocor.) f. of Hi- ability and Ili-sukkalU, H 87 : 23. A-ki-la-ma f. oflbkusha, AS 3 : 13. Ak(g, q1)-sha(-a)-ja (hypocor.) 1. s. of Birte Z 15 : 19. 2. s. of Shamash-faegallt, AS 5 : 41 (perh. id. with No. 10). 3. s. of Sin-rimeni, Sm 21 : 47. 4. s. of Warad-ilisliu, b. of Bin- isJimeani, AS 16 : 28. 5. f. of tAmat-Mamu, Si 58 : 18. 6. f. of IHutsalatum, AS 17 : 7. 7. f. of Shamaahmudi, Sm 38 : 16. 8. f. of Sin-iqfohom, hu. of fAna- ili-mada, AS 10 : 2. 9. f. of Sirtr4shmeanni and Sin- n&sir, Az 7 : 4. 10. f. of T&b-Uru, AS 5 : 38 (perh. id. with No. 2). AS 16 : 10.13. A k (g, q) ■ sha-a-ma-tum f. of guz&lum and Rish-Shamash, Sm 21 : 50. A-la-ab-ba-na-^rd [hypocor. in ani, cf. Bi. Jti'ypSK and Alib- Sliamash below — Ed.] f. of Marduk-nasir, Si 17 : 4. A-la-zum (abbreviated?) s. of Sugagi, Az 36 : 20. A-li-a-at-a-wa-at-Sin, "Lofty is the word (commandment)ofSin." s. of Nur-Ramman, H 26 : 15. A-li-a-at-slvu-ba zu, "Lofty is his dwelling." s. of Siljatum, H 107 : 17. A-li-a-at- -ni, " Lofty is " (feminine ?) Si 5a : 12. A-U-ba-ni-ihu, " Ali is his creator" or " Lofty is his creator." f. of Ibgatum, Ae 10 : 23 A-K-ib-Shamash, "Offspring (?) of Shamash" [ = A-li-bi( =>pt)- Shamash or *emer2bp— Ed.], f. of Naram-iUihu and Sin-nasir, H [30: 17] | 95: 27 | 102; 24. HAMMURABI DYNASTY 65 A-R-eMa&frti), " Ali is my strength '' or " Lofty is my strength." 1. f. of Ibkusha, Z 19 : 16. 2. f. of Narum(1)-dbi, U 2 : 24. 3. rabianu(H), H-K. *A-Ukum, see galikum. A-M(1)-mu f. of fAmat-Shamash, Ae 5 : 9. A-lilshal-gMsh, "Ali is a destroyer." s. of Shamash-turam, Si 65 : 17. A-li-ta-li-mi, " Ali is my twin- brother" (or abbr. ?, cf. NabH- taUme-usur, Del., Hw., p. 708). s. of Itur-ashdum, Si 10 : 5.22. A-li-wa-ag-rum, "Ali is dear" or "Lofty is the dear one" (cf. fAliwaqartum). 1. f. of tErishti-Shamash, H 2 : 9. 2. f. of Marduk-^asis, Si 66 : 22. 3. I f. of Warad-ilishu, H 53 : 6. A-l\-wa-aq\- s. of Ibnishu , Sm 38 : 21. Al-ki-ja (hypocor., cf. Saf. "pJJ) H 88 : 4. A-lu-ka f. of Sin-igisham, AS 25 : 24. *A-lu-nu(-um) (hypocor. cf. Bi.Jl ?K(?)) s. of Halilum, H 56 : 19 | 63 : 19. A-mal-na-nu-um (cf. Azak-^nanum) s. of Ibnir Sin, AS 7 : 12. shakkanakku, U 6 : 1.18.20.24.28. 29. Am-ma-ar-ilu, "I see (the) god"(?) [or =Amrilishu, below, unless abbrev. = Ana- mar- ilil cf. Mar-ili, also Pa-ni-ili (B; E., Vol. IX, p. 68) and A-na-pa- nv4M resp. Ap-pd-an-ili, below —Ed.], s. of Ubarrum, TJ 16 : 19. 6 *Am-mi-d(f)i-ta-na, "My uncle is a leader." king, always followed by sharru, Ad 1 : 18 | 2 : 22 | 3 : 24 | 4 : 16 | 5 : 18 | 6 : 22 | 7 : 24 | 8 : 17 | 9 : 17 | 10 : 16 | 11 : 14 | 12 : 21 | 13 : 30 | 14 : 34 | 15 : 28 | 16 : 21 | 17 : 30 | 18 : 17 | 19 : 22.33 | 20 : 28 | 21 : 17 | 22 : 3.19 | 23 : 15 | 24 : 3.15 | 25 : 17 | 26 : 15 | 27 : 18 | 28 : 20 | 29 :. 16 | 30 : 25 | 31 : 11 | 33 : 20 | Ad-K. *Am-mi-ja ! (hypocor.) f. of fBlmes7ium, fKizirtum, and Shumum-Hbshi, Ad 13 : 2.3. 10.11. *Am-mi-z(&)a-du ga, "My uncle is righteous " (cf. South -Ar. p"WOJ>). king, always followed by sharru, Az 1 : 16 | 2 : 31 | 3 : 16 | 4 : 18 | 5 : 27 | 6 : 22 | 7 : 36 | 8 : 20 | 9 : 20 | 10 : 23 | 11 : 19 | 12 : 20 | 13 : 18 | 14 : 23 | 15 : 27 | 16 : 25 | 17 : 30.44 | 18 : 26 | 19 : 15 | 20 : 47.62.64 | 21 : 19 | 22 : 15.16 | 23 : 22 | 24 : 16 | 25 : 13 | 26 : 18 | 27 ; 18 | 28 : 21 | 29 : 23 | 30 : 17 | 31 : 31 | 32 : 39 | 33 : 33.34 | 34 : 14 | 35 : 23 | 36 : 23 | 37 : 25 | 38 : 13 | 39 : 37 | 40 : 27. 40.42 | 41 : 15 | 42 : 35 | 43 : 17 | 44 : 18.20 ] 45 : 23 | Az-K. Am-mu-ra-bi, see gammu-rabi. Am-ri-iW--&hu (cf. Saf. b$ODN, A/ipsi- Mogl) [cf. Am- j ma-ar-ilu — Ed.] s. of Naram-Ea, H 97 : 18. f. of .Shumufeum, H 8 : 3. 66 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE A-mur-be-ll, " I saw my lord." f. of Sin-gamil, AS 13 : 21. A-mur-dan-nu-zu, "I saw his strength." he., H-K. Amur 1(SB.I)-ilu-ti1-im, "I saw divin- ity," Zl :29. A-mur-i-lu-zul, "I saw his divinity." s. of Aqbu, AS 13 : 26. A-mur-Sin, " I saw Sin." SI 7 : 81. A-mu-rurWm (abbreviated) 1. s. of tDammaqtum (?), SI 6:4. 2. f. of Nabija, U 3 : 27. 3. f. of fNaramtani, Si 67 : 12.49. 4. f. of fTabni-lshtar, Sm 13 : 31. 5. f. of fTakun-matum, hu. of tRa- batum, SI 7 : 5 1 1 1 : 7. A-aml-zorkum (cf. tMasiktum) f. of H96:37. AN-AN-ra-ga{t)-a f. oflbnijaQ), SI 8 : 7. A-na-ni-im (nypocor.) [cf. Bi. 'JJJJ —Ed.] Sa 1 : 2. A-na-pa-ni-ili (abbrev., cf. Heo-Bab. P&ni-BU-adaggal, and also Appdn-ili) f. of Ramman-ellazu, Si 70 : 23. A-na- Shamash- a-na- U 3 : 14. A-na-Shamash-li-si(zi), "May he come forth to the sungod !" 1. s. of Nidnusha, H 64 : 11. 2. f. of A feam-kallim, Ae 9 : 3. Ad 20 : 20. A-na-Shamash-tak-la-Jcu, "InShamash I trust." 1. s. of Idin-MAR-TTT, AS 10 : 22! | H 25 : 17. 2. ! f. of Ennam-Sin, Sm 3 : 17 | 41 : 20 | U 17 : 20(?) | Sm 28 : 18 | [H 18 : 1] | H 60 : 1, si. A-na-Shamash-te-ir, "Turn to Sha- mash I" s. of Tabba-pidim, he., H 86 : 20. A-na- Sin-e-mi-id, "I trust in Sin I" 1. s. of Mdnatum, H 40 : 28 | 42 : 59 | 44 : 26 | 59 : 2.8. 2. f. of Awil-ili, Si 42 : 5.6. 3. f. of Libit-Ishtar, Si 14 : 2.7.9. | 38: 2.7.8. | 39 : 6.7.8. | 41:4. Si 28 : 2. A-na-Sin-i-si-elAi [ =Ana-Sin-eselU{ = asalli), " In S. I trust "—Ed.] f. of Awil-Nabium, H 16 : 20. A-na-Sin-ta-ak-la-leu, "In Sin I trust." Az 44 : 8.13. A-4ia-&ili{,MI-li)-shu-6-mi-id, "1 trust in his shadow I" H-K. A-na-tum (hypocor.) [cf. Bi. flJJ?,? —Ed.] 1. s. of Kanishitum, shepherd boy, Si 31 : 1. 2. s. of Sin-abu8hu, Si 4 : 26. 3. f. of Rammanidinnam;8i 75:28. A-na- -a-dan- Si 5b : 9. An-ni-ili, see Iluni-ilu. An-ni-1-tat-ma'i H 10 : 14. dA-nu-bi(KA)-dNIN-SHAS, " N. is a god of the word" ["The word of N. is god," cf. IVw-bi- BM—Ed.]. s. of Nur-NIN-SHAH, pashishu, Si 19 : 30. An-za-rm-um (or HuzanumV) f. of fShalurtum, SI 8 : 9. A-pa-fabum^-bu-um) (cf. A-ab-ba-, Ab~ ba-tabum) HAMMURABI DYNASTY 67 f. of Shamashbani, AS 18 : 25 | 23 : 17. A-pa-zi (cf. Na. KX3X) Sa 1 : 3. Ap-pa-an-ili (=Ana-pani^M) 1. 1 s. of BteUv-IsHwr, Si 10 : 27. 2. s. of Lirbi-Bippar, b. of fAja- tallik, Sm 7 : 7. 3. s. of , Si 59: 25. 4. ju., Si 7 : 20. Aq-ba-hju{-um), Aq-ba-feu-ni(1)-um (II :20) (= Aqbi-alyu) 1. f. of Mr(.1)-ashtum, 1 1 : 20. 2. I f. of Sin-mushalim, Si 18 : 26. he., H-K. AS 1 : 2. Aq-bi-a-fau, "I said : it is a brother " [cf. page 4, note 2 — Ed.]. Si 41 : 24 | 43 : 24. Aq-bu-4 (hypocor.) [^=A-qu-bu(-il) — Ed.] 1. f. of Amur-iluzu{1), AS 13 : 27. A 2. f. of Inashu-ilu(, t ) and Ush- tashni-ilu, Sm 17 : 24. A-ra \-am !-? Si 5a : 23. *A-ra- (ar-) rum (ru-urn) (cf. Sarri- rum) 1. s. of Belanum, Sm 31 : 18. 2. /. of fflel-bi-Marduk, G'imil- Marduk and Nanna/r-tum, H 24 : 3.8. Art-dit-ja (hypocor.) f. of Ibni-Sherum, Ad 14 : 4. A-ri-ik-i-di-Bel, " Long is the arm of BS1." f. of Nannar-BAM, Z 14 : 35 | 17 : 19. Ar-ka-sha- H 92 : 5. Ar-ku(J)-ta-nu (hypocor. ? ) H 60 : 19. Ar-pi-wm (cf. fArpitum) 1. s. of S7iamash-maliW), U22-.19. 2. f. of (ff)aUkum a,nd]Kanikrum, SI 7 : 3.8 | 1 1 : 5.19 | 4 : 22 | U 2 : 26 1 Si 52 : 4. Ar-ra-bu [cf. Neo-Babyl. Ar-ra-bi — Ed.] s. of Mar-um-XX, Az 33 : 30. A , Az8:8. A-ru-lu-{um) (cf. p. 7) f. of Ablum and Afci-kilim, Si 35 : 3.5 | 36 : 28 | 37 : 4.29. *A-sa-li-ja, A-ea-li-ja (hyp., cf. He. in ,l 7XK?) [cf. Ana-Sin-eselM —Ed.] 1. s. of Zariqum, I 6 : 19. 2. f. of IMajatum and JSumurafe, SI 12 : 8.10 | Z 4 : 8 | AS 20 : 30(?). Ash \-ab 1-bu-um Sm 35 : 12. A-sha-ri-du (abbreviated) s. of Ubarja, b. of Abil-ilUh,u_&nA Mar-NIN-TU- , SI 34 : 2.6. A»h-ku-dvrum 1. s. of Blsh-Girru, H 107 : 3. 2. f. of Happatum, Si 11 : 23. Ash-ri-Bel, "Bel is my sanctuary "(?), (cf. Bi. SK^tSS). s. of BelumO), AS 7 : 8. Ash-ril-ki-la s. of Sin-gamil, U 13 : 32. dAshur(oT Ashirl, written dA-USAM)- i-din-nam," AshmhaB given." s. of Zal(l)um, Sm 18 : 44 | 29:22. A-sil-nu-vm {^as&innu, "temple-Eer- 68 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE vant"?, abbreviated? cf. Asinnu, Johns, Secondary Formations, p. 156) s. of H&ninum, H 83 : 18. A-si-vr-Bamman, "K. embraces." s. of Libit- TTR-BA, Si 2 : 4. A-si-rum(ru-um) (abbreviated) s. of Ea-rabi, Si 2 : 17. ? Si 5b : 6. A-ta-ma-ra-as (a,«) [=Ata(C)ny)-ima- ras, of. Abimaras, A-ta-su-ri, A-ta-id-ri, Johns, Deeds — Ed.] s. of gajabni , 8m 15 : 3. A-ta-mar-Sin, ," I saw Sin." f. of Qurrudum, AS 2 : 25. A-ta-na-afe (abbreviated) . f. of Ea-la-mabari, TJ 2 : 28. A-to-no-afe-ili 1 , ''I sigh, my god." 1. s. of Ibku-Nunitum, Az 27 : 15 | 30 : 13. 2. s. of SW-Bhamash, Az31 : 7.26. 3. s. of Warad-ilishu, Ad 10 : 6. [*]A-te-e (hypocor.) [cf. A-te-', A-ti-4, Johns, Assyr. Deeds, and Pa. 'ny— Ed.] s. of Awij&tum, H 42 : 56 | 44 : 25 | 47 : 23 I | Si 22 : 29. A-ti-li[=AUM,ti1, cf. Ili-ite— Ed.] f. of Lush(famar ?), Z 1 : 25. At-kal-shi-im, see feminine names. [*]A-at-ta-a\ [hypocor. (Tip), cf. A- ta-a, Johns, Assyr. Deeds —Ed.] seer, Sd 3 : 3. A-ti-du-wm (cf. etidu " Stechdorn," and cf. Id{t)adwm) 1. s. of Lit , SI 6 :30. 2. f. of Sin-bel-ile, Z 14 : 20. Aw&t(KA)-Bel (abbreviated) 1. s. of ZilMum-gamil, H 42 : 55. 2. f. of Sin-eribam, Z 6 : 28. A-wa-a1Arsitim{KI) (abbreviated) f. oSMv, AS 10:4. Awat(KA)-Nannar (abbreviated) 1. s. of Awil-NIN-SHAg-KA, b. of BeTAdinnam, 15 : 14. 2. s. of Naram-ilishu, SI 8 : 3. 3. s. of ZiUlum, goldsmith, H 8 : 25 1 101 : 17. Awat{KA)-Nannar-Nl- GI-EN Sm 43 : 6. Awat{KA)-Nannar-BAM1 f. of tAja-tallik, SI 4 : 25. Awat(KA)-8hamash (abbreviated) 1. f. of Sin-iqisham, AS 7 : 11. 2. ahil tamqare, H 91 : 25. H 42 : 54, case. A-wi-ja-tum, A-wirja-a-tum (H 42 : 54, case) (hyp. from Awil-) [Verb aw&, " to speak," cf. Iap(w)- ium, and Bi. MX— Ed.] 1. f. of Ate, H 42:56 | 44: 25 | 74 : 23 | Si 22 : 29. 2. f. of Etellum, H 42 : 54, case. 3. f. of Sir sheme, H 21 : 26 | 38 • 24 | 61 : 19 | 62 : 27. A-wi-la-ni (hypocor.) f. of fAmat-Aja, U 1 : 26. Awil-Bel, "ManofBgl." 1. s. of Libit-Ishtar, H 44 : 30 | 45 : 31 | 46 : 24 | Si 14 : 27 | 18 : 27 | 28 : 11 | 71 : 16 (prob. id. with No. 4). 2. f. of Ibi-NW-SHAH, AS 15 : 28. 3. f. of Ibni-Bel, Z 5 : 29 | AS 18 : 23. 4. f. of Ili-sukkalU, H41 : 26 | 42 : 53 | Si 18 : 8.9 (prob. id. with No. 1). HAMMURABI DYNASTY Awil-ADa-mu, " Man of Damu. " 1. f. of Ibni-VR-RA, Az 29 : 20. 2. f. of Shamash-idinnam, H 12 : 26. Aml-[d] GIRO), " Man of GIR." pr. (?), Az. 20 : 52. A-v)i-H-ja (hypocor.) 1. s. of IU-turam, b. of Sinshemi, SI 6 : 27. 2. s. of lei-jazi , Sm 27 : 3. 3. f. of fAja-rishat, lEriahtum, Ishum-naavr and VR-ilis7iu, AS 23: 2.7. 4. f. otfSalatum, Sm 22 : 4. A-wi-il-ili, -ili 1 , Awil-ili (Si 63 : 24), "Man of. (the) god." 1. a. of Abatija, Sm 41 : 32. 2. s. of Ana- Sin- emid, Si 14 : 11 | 42 :7. 3. s. of Awil-Nannar, AS 15 : 21. 4. s. of IlUukkalli, H 14 : 15 | 17 : 7 | 21 : 4.15 | 40 : 3.10.20 | 44 : 9 | 46 : 9 | 61 : 3 | 65 : 18 | 66 : 7 | 71 : 9 | 72 : 10 | 73 : 9 | 75 : 9 | Si 13 : 18 | 14 : 13 | 18 11 | 19 : 27 | 22 : 3.13.16 | 23 8 | 27 : 1 | 35 : 8 | 36 : 10 | 37 11 | 38:11 | 39 : 11 | 40:6 | 41 : 11 | 42 : 10 | 43 : 10 | 44 : 5 | 48 : 8 | 70 : 10 | 72 : 11. 5. s. oillu-aU, Si 63 : 24. 6. s. of Eubutum, Sm 7 : 27 | 15 : 16 | H 99 : 18 (peril, id. with No. 19). 7. s. of iLamazum, b. of >Amat- Ramman, tMad(t)-Ramman, Sin-wubalit, Sili-Ishtar, SM- Shamash, and Taribu, H 60 : 16. 8. s. of M&r-Shamaih, H 81 : 3. 9. s. of Sin-pu}ram, H 7 : 23, 10. s. of Sin(1)-rimeni, H 42 : 61. 11. s. of Tdbba-pidim, H 86 : 21. 12. s. of War ad- UR-RA, Sm 41 : 23. 13. s. of .ja, Sm 20 : 33. 14. f. of Mbi-Shamash, H 36 : 33. 15. f. otWannar-idinnam, H63:26. 16. f. off Shut- Aja, AS 4 : 4.9. 17. f. of Sin-a^jOm-idinnam, TJ 18 : 5. 18. f. of Sin-ellazu, H 79 : 3. 19. f. of Bin-ludlul, Sm 37 : 14 | H 99 : 21 (perh. id. with No. 6). 20. f. of . . . ., Si 72 : 7. 21. hu. of fMunawirtum, Sm 5 : 14.17. Z 18 : 9 | 19 : 23 | H 74 : 22 | 90 : 14 | H-K | Si 20 : 2 | 25 : 5. 10 | U 4: 26(f). A-wi-il-lshtar, "Man of Ishtar." s. of Ibni-Shamash, Az 10 : 4. A-wi4l-dI-ahum, "Man of Ishum." 8. of Ishum-nasir, b. of Sin-nasir, Sm 12 : 23. A-wi-li- s. of Zijatum, H-K. H 106 : 3. A-wi-iWMAR- TV, Ami - djfAR ■ TV, A-wiUdMAR-TV (Si 23 : 18 | 40 : 20), "Man of MAR-TU." 1. s. of Agigum, AS 14 : 20. 2. s. of Sin 29 :21. 3. f. of Nannar-AZAO-OA, AS 3 : 19. 4. f. of Sili-hhtar, H 42 : 62 | Si 23 : 18 | 40 : 20. 5 , AS 7 : 2. 6. SI 7: 33. Awil-dMIR-RA, "ManofMIR-RA." 1. s. of Bulalum, H 96 : 38. 70 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 2. s. of Ill-usatim, Ad 26 : 5 | 31 : 4 | Az 35 : 6 (prob. id. with No. 4). 3. f. of tLamazi, Si 11 : 6.7.8. 4. s. of Usatim, Ad 30 : 8 (prob. id. with No. 2). H 87 : 2, 3. A-wi-il-dNa-bi-wm, Awil-&Na-bi-um (Ae 1 : seal), " Man of Na- bium." 1. s. of Ana-Sin-4selli, H 16 : 20. 2. s. of US-KI-iribam, Ae 10 : 26. 8. s. of UttASH-nasir, Si 9 : 24. 4. f. of fAmat-Mamu, Az 6 : 4.6. 5. PA-PA, Ae 1 : 5.16. 6. official at Kar-Shamaah, Ae-K. Az 43 : 47. Awil-Nannar, -Nannar 1 , " Man of Nannar." 1. s. of Ibni-Ramman, AS 16 : 36. 2. b. of Nidittum, b. of Ablum and Nabi-Sin, H 42 : 54 | 58 : 18 | 65 : 36 | 66 : 18 | 71 : 6.16 | 72 : 24. 3. f. of AbiUUshu, AS 2 : 22 (perh. id. with No. 6). 4. f. of Alyu-tabum and Ikiibt- aha, I 5 : 20. 5. f. of AwiUli, AS 13: 21. 6. f. of Ibiq-Nunitum, AS 2 : 2 (perh. id. with No. 3). 7. f. of Sakum, Si 46 : 23. AwH-dNIN-EL-LA, "Man of N1N- EL-LA." f. of dSfM-SHU0)NA-ZU-0) muditf), SI 8 : 18.19. Awil-dNIN-GIR, "Man of NIN- GIR." 8. of lmgurrum, Sm 37 : 21. A-wPiUiNlN-IB, A w i IrdNIN- IB, "Man of NIN-IB." H-K | Si 23 : 5. AwilrdNIN-SEAg, "Man of NIN- SHAH." 1. f. of fBelitum, AS 9 : 31. 2. f. of fBetetum and Idin-NIN- SHAH, Sm 28 : 6.7. AwiWmN-.8HAH-KA, "Man of NIN-SHAH."(?) 1. s. of Gimilty-Shamash, Z 17 : 3. 2. s. of Mbija, Sm 10 : 31. 3. f. of Awat-Nannar and Bel- idinnam, I 5 : 15. 4. f. of Mdnusha, Sm 18 : 2.21. Z 10 : 8.22 | 14 : 7. AwilrdmN-ai-AN-NAt, "Man of NIN-SI-AN-NA." 1. s. of Belshunu, b. of Jbsho- tumO), AS 12 : 25. 2. ? f. of NIN-8IG-GA, H 20 : 34. Awil-dNIN- UG UmiBA S)-NA, " Man of NIN-UGUNNA"(?) b. of BelsJtunu, Sm 19 : 19. A-wi-ilRamm&n, Awil-Ramman, "Man of Ramman." 1. s. of Damqija, Sm 17 : 29. 2. s. of Iluja, HI :17 | 5 : 20. 3. s. of Mufeadum, H 44 : 6.7. 4. s. of Sililum,, Si 33 : 4. 5. s. of Sin-idinnam, Ae 10 : 30. 6. s. of Usur-awat-Shama8h, H 3:16. 7. ? f. of Ili-ishmeanni, Ad 3 : 19. 8. ? f. of Ilu-abil, Ad 3 : 20. 9. f. of Il(u)bi8ha, H 9 : 22. 10. f. of Sin-idinnam and Warad- Sin, Az 17 : 13.22 [27]. HAMMURABI DYNASTY 71 11. t, Si 8 : 26 (perh. id. with the following). 13. f SAL Shamashpl, Si 61 : 38 | 68 : 22 I 13. PA MAR-TU, Ad 19 : 30. Si 57 : 22 | 62 : 19 | Ad 7 : 3. Awil-iha-ad(,1)- ? f. of Nidnusha, AS 12 : 21. A-wi-il-, Awil-Shamash, "Man of Shamash." 1. s. of Idin-N1N-8RAH, ju., Az 20 : 55. 2. b. of Ilushiwiasir, H 36 : 28. 3. s. of Sin-sheme, b. of ITIlf- IB-mushoMm and Ubar-Sha- mash, Si 27 : 14 | 40 : 15. 4. ?f. of £ribcm-Sin,Az 9 : 3. 5. f. of Gimil-ilitihu, Sm 10 : 30. 6. f. of Sin-nddin-shumi, Ae 10 : 3. 7. If. of ,Az20:3. Si 34 : 41. A-wi-il-Sin, Awil-Sin(K.), "Man of Sin." 1. s. of Rim-Ramman, Az 20 : 18. 41. 2. s. of Sin-bel-ablim, ju., Az 20 : 14.37 | Sd 8 : 2.4. 3. f. of Belshunu and Ilushu-bani, Ad 16 : 46 (perh. id. with the following). 4. f. of Sin-eribam, Ae 15 : 5.12. 5. gf. of Igmil-Sin, fLamazalum, Qishat-Sin and Sippar-lisher, Ad 16 : 15. 6. fAd 10: 14 | 14: 13 | 18 : 15 J Az 11 : 17. 7. akil tamqare, Ad 1 : 16. 8. 1DU-GAB, H-K. H-K | Ad-K | Az 43 : 39. A-wi-lum (abbreviated) s. of Bur-Sin, SI 10 : 24. A-wi-lu-ma (cf. Abiluma, lluma) 81 7 : 36. Aml-zi(l)-ja f. of tLamasi, U 5 : 14. A-wi-il- Z 18 : 25. AZA G-Nannar, " Nannar is shining. ' ' AS 13 : 28. A-za-ag{k, g)-na-nu-um (cf. Abw- nanum) f. of Aabba-tabum, 1 1 : 21. AZA G^na-tum (perh. id. with the following name, hypocor.f) [=AZAG-Anatum1 cf. Burnt- Anati—Ed.] f. of Idin-ShamaiTi, Si 69 : 19. AZAG-dNIN- , " N. is shining '* (perh. id. with the preceding . name), f. of Idin-Shamash, Si 69 : 4. AZAG-UD-Ishtar f. of fAmat-Shamash, Sm 17 : 10. AZAG-UD-Sin 1 f. of Bitu-magir, H 31 : 6. A-za-li-ja, see Asalija. A-zarnu-wm (hypocor., cf. fAzatum) f. of tBelizunu, Z 16 : 2. *A-za-rvrum{ri-im) (cf. gasaranim) 1 f. of Parganum, AS 8 : 30. Zll:l. A-za-tum, see feminine names. Az($)-zi-ja-tum (hypocor.) f. otlbgatum, Si 9 : 36. 1 [Or have we to separate the two names entirely, comparin g Azaru(i)m with Bi. *1IJJ and Hazar&nim (cf. Ha-§i-rum, Daiches, I.e., p. 83) with Bi. "ixn?— Ed.] 72 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE Ba(.1)-ba-lum-la-pa-du, " B. is unspar- ing." ju., Z 3 : 25. Ba-bil(1)-lum Z 8 : 32. Ba(1)-bu-tum (cf. the common Neo- Babyl. name) s. of Shamash-usranni, Sm 20 : 32. Ba-ka-a (hypocor., cf. Bakkum and Neo-Bab. Bakua) H 108 : 1.2. Ba-ak-kum (cf. Said) s. of Zaridim, Si 59 : 9. Balatul (NAM-TI-LA) (abbreviated) H-K. 5a(?)-Zo (? cf. Hi- HAMMURABI DYNASTY 73 anum 1 and Bel-ilu, but cf. also Bel&num). f. of Ararum, Sm 31 : 18. Be-la-nu-(um), Be-el-la-nu^um (Sa 1 : 20) (hypocor.) [the latter bet- ter =Belilanum, below — Ed.] 1. s. of 'Jashufyatum and Samija- tum, b. of Birurutum and Mu&addum, Si 9 : 1.16. 2. s. ofLalim, H 22 : 6. 3. s. of Mar-vr&itvm, Si 64 : 3.11. 21.26. 4. s. of Jfa , Si 49: 18. 5. s. of Nwplis-ilu, I 4 : 27. 6. s. of Bamman-idinnam, Si 63 : 29. 7. ? s. of Risk- Mar duk (?), Ae 12 : 19. 8. s. of Sinshemi, Si 74 : 8. 9. s. of Sill, Si 68 : 24 (perh. id. with No. 12). 10. f. of Biknanum, Sa 1 : 20. 11. f. otlddatum, Az 37 : 9. 12. f. of fLamaz&ni, Si 68 : 5 (perh. id. with No. 9). 13. f. of Sin-bel-abli, U 8 : 19. 14. f. of Sin-idinnam, Ae 5 : 36. 15. f. of Sin-n&dinsliumi, Ad 18 : 6 | Az 11 : 16. 16 , Az23 :8. Si 5a : 13. Be-la-q(k)um (or Tillaqum, etc., but cf. Cassite Bi-la-aq-qu) 1. s. of Dawidcmim, AS 17 : 21 (perh. id. with No. 3). 2. s. of Sanatutf), Sm 25 : 30. 3. f. of Babiit-Sin, AS 17 : 22 (perh. id. with No. 1). AS 17 : 2 | Sm 25 : 2 | H-K. Bel-ba^ni, " Bel is creator." 1. f. of Ibkusha, Si 74: 21. 2. ! f. of Sin-eriba, H 96 : 42. Si 4 : 13. B&l-da- -ti H-K. Be-ll-a-bi, " My lord is my father." H 18 : 11. Bel-ib-ni, "Bel has created." s. of Warad-4li8hu, Ad 10 : 4. Be-ll-da-a-an, " My lord is judge." s. of Imgurum, U 2 : 6. BeUdinnam{MA-AN-8UM), "Bel has given." J [As Dr. Ranke has indicated, the meaning of Be-el-a-mwm offers certain difficulties. However, is the material adduced in the "List " of this book and in his Dissertation, sufficient to prove that anu(m) without the determ. #» has the meaning of "god" in the proper names treated? The most natural explanation of this class of names is to interpret them as hypocorlstica in an, like Awil&ni, Samdnum, Zabanurn, etc , discussed by him on p. 13, above. The fact that Bi(Nl-NI)-a-num occurs alongside of I-la-nv-um does not decide the question in favor of anum, "god" (for cf. Ha-ma-ri-ili(AJ!f-MESE')iira= Ham- ari-ilua (B. E., Vol. X, p. XV). It only shows that Nl-Nl and AN-ME8H occasionally were pronounced il, in accordance with an increasing tendency to drop the final vowel in Hi, abi, afci, ammi, etc. (cf. my remarks in jB. E., Vol. X, pp. X,fi ), and that IU-a-num accordingly must be read llanum — Ed. ] 74 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE s. of Awil-NW-SHAH-KA, b. of 2. b. of MAB-TU-bani, Si 27 : 5. Awat-Nannar, I 5 : 14. Be-ll- ?-r*(?) Be-R-en-nam, "Bemerciful,mylord!" Si 5b : 12. (cf. Ennam-Marduk, etc.) Be-li- ",-ri f. of Bam/man-idinnam, Sm 31 : 10. f. of KAsha-Shamash, H 84 : 3. Be-U-i (hypocor.) [cf. Pu. ,l 7J?3— Ed.] BeUi- 1. s. of Sin-magir, Si 35 : 27 (t). Sm 38 : 4. 2. f. of Belshunu, Ad 26 : 16. BeUtrwAik, "Bel is counsellor." [Cf. .Be-ZWi-Wfc-a-ni, " My lord has created Pu. "fmSyi— Ed.] me." f. offHunabatija, AS 22 : 4.27.37. H 34 : 32. BeP-ME-GIM ( =massaru 1) Be-R-i-din-wam," My lord has given." f. of Shamash-tatum, Sm 24 : 25. s. of Shamash-qarrad, H 85 : 28. BePna-di-in-shu^mi, " Bel is giver of a Be-llish-me-an^ni, " My lord has heard name (son)." me. " s. of Nur-NIN-SHAH, Sd 8 : 18. s. of Mulum- ti, Sm 3 : 22. Bel-na-swr, " Bel is protector." Be-K(li)-ja (hypocor.) [cf. Bi. rrSya \. s . of Itur-kinum, Sm 28 : 9. —Ed.] 2. f, Ad 16 : 47. 1. s. of , Z 17 : 14. Az 10 : 21 | 16 : 12 | 17 : 38. 2. f. of IVushu-ibishu, SI 12 : 4.8. BePni- Be-ll-ja-tum (hypocor.) he., H-K. 1 . s. of Ibgatwm, Az 30 : 15. Be-el-shu^nu (abbreviated, cf. Ilu- 2. s. of Ilushu-bani, Ad 4 : 9. thunu) 3. f. of Ikishu-ibni, Az 11 : 7. 1. s. of A&i-sha , H 86 : 5. Be-li-lcwiu-um (hypocor.? cf. p. 13, 2. s. of Awil-Sin,b. of Ilushu-bani above) Ad 16 : 18. s. of Maninum, H 12 : 18. 3. s. of BUi, Ad 26 : 13. Bel-ihi (or : -anuml), " Bel is god " (cf. 4. s. of Ibkii-Shala, Sd 2 : 16. Bel-anum). 5. s. of Ibku-Nunitum, Ad 25 : 15 f. of MlurumO), H 79 : 21. (perh. id. with Ko. 25). Be-U-lu-darri, " May my lord live for- 6. s. of Ibni-Shamaah, Ad 5 : 6. ever !" 7. s. of Ilu-d&mig, Az 26 : 14. ? f. of Toribum, Az 5 : 23. 8. s. of Ilushu-bani, Az 3 : 14 | Si 69 : 2. 35 : 20 ! | 37 : 22. Be-li-na-sir, " My lord is protector." 9. s. of KAsha-TU-TU, AS 2 : 13.? s. of Sin-bilah,, Z 8 : 25. 10. s. of Mannum-klma-ilija, TJ 10 : BbUzsu, "Bel is terrible." 28. 1. b. of Ibni-MAR-TU, Shamash- 11. s. of Nabi-ilishu, gs. of Shamanh- ellazu and f8M-lamazi, Z 19 : irwnatim, b. of Ilushu-bani, 2. Z 5 : 28 I Sm 19 : 4. HAMMURABI DYNASTY 75 12. s. of iWi&Ji(?), Sm 12 : 28. 13. s. of Mmelum, SI 3 : 7. 14. s. of Shamash-bani, Ae 11 : 13. 15. s. of Sin-bel-ablim, Si 9 : 37. 16. a. of 8in-eribam, b. of Ilushu- ibni. Ad 8 : 6 | 10 : 13. 17. s. of Sin-idinnam, Si 3 : 34. 18. s. of UH-KI-rabi, Sm 23 : 25. 19. s. of Ushtashni-ilu, b. of Ibni- Bamman, AS 1 : 21. 20. s. of su-shemi, b. of Sili- Shamash, Si 59 : 21. 21. s. of -me-el, physician, Ae 2 : 7. 22. f. of fAwat-Aja, Si 29 : 7.8. 23. ? f. of Awil-NW-81-AN-NA, and IbshatumCl), AS 12 : 27. 24. f. of rbni-Tish&u, H 4 : 6. 25. f. of Ili-iqisha, Ad 25 : 4 (perh. id. with No. 5). 26. f. of Iluni, Az 19 : 7. 27. f. of Bish-Bamman, H 99 : 33. 28. f. of Bnh-Shamash, H 79 : 20. 29. f. of Sin-eribam, H 36 : 9. 30. * Az8:7. Sm28:38| H67:20| Si4:4.13| 34 : 28 | Ad 20 : 10 | Az 9 : 8 | 21 : 15.21 | 44 : 15. Be-lum (abbreviated) 1. s. of Ifur-Shamash, b. of Etel- bi-Shamash, Itur-Sin, and Shamash-feegalU, SI 10 : 15. 2. f. of Ashri-Bel, AS 7 : 8. 3. f. of ,812:2. Bil-bffl-lal-tum (hypocor. ?) s. of Zabanum, 14:3. Bi-ik-na-mwm (cf. Pahnanum) [cf. my note to Ibiq-Ishtar — Ed ] s. of Belanim, Sa 1 : 19. Bi-ldr-aJjeBamman, " Fear Bam- manl" [cf. Bi. nn^S— Ed.] s. of Sbirum, H 94 : 6. Bi-la&Sin, " Pear the god Sin !" s. of Sharranim, Z 5 : 2. BIL-GI, see Gfirru. Bi-liA (hypocor., cf. Be-li-i) s. of Bamman-idinnam, f, Si 35 : 27. Bil(1)-lum Z 3 : 29. Bi4n-Na-Tum, " Son of the river god." s. of Ibku-Bhala, Sd 2 : 5. Bir4n-ni-ja (hypocor., cf. He. 'U3) AS 2 : 39. Bwr-lyu.-um, see Pirfeum,. Bi-ir-te-1-urn, 1 f. of Akshaja, Z 15 : 19. Bi-ru-rit-tum s. of fJathufaatumsLnd. Namijatum, b. of Belanum and Mufead- dum, Si 9 : 2.17. Si 5a : 16. Bi-ish-di-s7ia-am SI 2 : 19. Bitamrana-ashrishu-ter, see B-KI-BI- OI(M). B1-TA-TA0) f. of Ishme-Bin, 8in-ellazu and Sin- idinnam, Sa 1 : 8. Bi-ta-tum (hypocor.) Sm 27 : 30 | Si 25 : 4. Bit-balati, see E-NAM-TI-LA. Bi-tu-ja (hypocor.) 1. s. of Zuldgum, AS 18 : 30. 2. ? Hha-umashi of Erech, H-K (read by Dr. King Bilia). Bibu(.E)-ma-gw, "The temple is fav- orable." 1. s. of AZAG-UD-Sin, H 31 : 6. 76 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 2. f. of Munawirum, Si 67 : 9.44. ? Si 5a : 17. Bitu(E)-rabi(GAL), "The temple is great " [perhaps abbreviated from a name the fiTst element of which was E-GAL, cf. the fern, name Ntir - E - GAL, Johns, Assyr. Deeds — Ed.]. 1. f. of A feushina, AS 6 : 21. 2. f. of Qaranvm, Z 4 : 7. 3. f. Sin-gimlanni, H-K. 4. he., H-K. 5. official at Larsa, Si-K. BTJ-DA-DA f. of Mir-Shamash, I 4 : 30. Bu-dirja (or PuMjal, cf. Johns, Deeds, III, p. 165f.,hypocor.) Si 66 : 3. Bu-fea-nu-um (or Pufeanum, hypocor.) s. of Sin-ennam, SI 5 : 36. Bu-tyurum (or Pufeum, cf. B(P)ufai, Johns, Deeds, abbreviated?) H 89 : 14. *Bu-la-lum [hypoc, cf. Pu. SSa, or Pu-la-lum. Cf.Bi.SSfl?— Ed.] ni,Zl8: 27. Z 4 : 33 | 5 : 25 | 12 : 18 | 16 : 32 | Sm 2 : 41. Bu-^maiiyshum H 87 : 26. Bu^um-ra-bi, "The mouth is great." GAL , AS 14: 9. Bu-na-nu(1) Si 5b : 19. dBurne-ne-nchsPirt "'B. is protector." s. of Risk- , b. of Iliridinnam and SiH-Shamash, Ae-K. BvsmAU, " Child of (the) god." f. of Hazirum, H 53 : 14. Biirtiikrwm, see Kanikrum. dBu-wi-ni-a-bi, " B. is my father." 1. hu. oifBelizunu, H 23 : 3.5. 2. hu. of tgushutum, H 34 : 5.7.9. 15.22. dBu-ni^ii-ma-til ""When, ohB. ?1" s. of , Si 74:23. Bu^un^na\-nu-shal (cf. Bunanu, I R 46 III, 53, and p. 19) s. of Warad-hubi, Ad 29 : 13. Bu-nu-A-nctr-ti, " Child of the goddess Auat"(?). f. of , Ae4:14. Bvr-nu-ma-lyirtyiar'!) s. of DiU(1)-M, AS 25 : 18. Bur-Aja, "Offspring of Aja.'' s. of AJj-am-arshi, Sm 7 : 32. Bu'Ur-bi-nu-wm 1 f. of Sin-eribam, U 3 : 32. Bu-ri-ja, Bur-ja (SI 1 : 13) [hypoc.-Ed.] 1. s. of Sribam, b. of Risli-tfR-RA and iJR-RA-kami-nishi. Sm 23 : 19. 2. s. of Gimil-Jshtar, H 96 : 3.18. 3. s. of Idin-Shamash, U 14 : 28. 4. s. of Marduk-dajanu, AS 10 : 24. SI 1 : 13 | H 106 : 5. Bur-dNIN-GAL, " Offspring of N." '[All the names containing B.)-ja (hypocor.) f. of Srib-Sin, Sm 10 : 42. E-ri-bar-am (abbreviated) 1. s. of Ilu-nasir(1), Si 46 : 24. 2. s. of Ishme-Sin, H 55 : 23. 3. s. of KAaha-abi, U 13 : 26 | 14 : 24(?). 4. s. of Shamash-rabi, H 11 : 24 | 36 : 32 | 55 : 30 (perh. id. with No. 12). 5. s. of Sin-?i,aM0), Sm 25 : 22. 6. s. of Uzi-nurwm, b. of Manium, AS 18 : 3.7. 7. f. of Bwrija, Sm 23 : 19 (perh. id. with No. 17). 8. 1 f. of fLamazi, H 93 : 21. 9. f. of Nabi-iliihu, Sm 26 : 24. 10. f. of NIN-GlB-abl, Si 2 : 20. 11. f. of Nur-aUshu, H 77 : 27 | Si 8:23. 12. f. of Shamasfo-idinnarn and HAMMURABI DYNASTY 81 Sin-magir, H 36 : 8.27 (perh. id. with No. 4). 13. f. of STiamash-nasir, Sml5 : 27 J H 4 : 19 | 7 : 21. 14. f. of Sin-abushu, H 3 : 24. 15. i. of Siiwmushalim, Z 10 : 33. 16. f. of Warad-Shamash, H-K. 17. f, Sm 23 : 26 ( perh. id. with No. 7). 18. he. of Mir-Ramman, H-K. Z 18 : 10 | AS 11 : 29 | 25 : 2 | Sm 28: 38.46. E-ri-ba-am-Sin, "Sin has increased." 1. s. of Awil-SAamash, Az 9 :4. 2. s. of Ibiq-Ramman, H 5 : 28. 3. s. of TabbilumO), Sm 31 : 8. Z10:5|U16:2. E-ri-ba- H 39 : 14. E-ri-ib-E-a, " Ba has increased." s. of Sin-eribarn, H 35 : 42. E-ri^ib-Sirii-Sin 1 , "Sin has increased." 1. s. of AjasumQ), I 5 : 17. 2. s. of KAsha-tjg-KI, Sm 10 : 6. 13.22.24. 3. s. of Sashabi, H 97 : 23. 4. s. of Sin-iqisham, Si 50 : 9. 5."s. of Sin- , Ael:17. 6. s. of Silt- ,U20:11. 7. s. of ribaja, Sm 10 : 41. 8. s. of ,H97:27. 9. f. of Ibiq-Aja, Sm 25 : 26. 10. f. of Mar-irsitim and Shunuma- ilu, Si 7 : 7.14. 11. f. of fMshi-inuhu, Si 57 : 6. 12. f. of Sin-adalal, SI 5 : 38. 13. f. of Sin-rimeni, Sm 23 : 24. 14. f. of Sili-Ramman, U 13 : 33. 15. f, Sm 4 : 20. 7 16. NI-GAB ska b&b (?) Jcallati, U 18 : 18f. SI 2 : 22 | AS 11 : 17 | 14 : 3 | H 57 : 3 | 67 : 46 | 77 : 33 | 78 : 21 | 95 : 3.8.18 | 99 : 1 | Si 34 : 30 | U 10 ; 2.6.11.17.20. E-ri-ish, £rish(NIN)-SAG-ILA, "8. has planted." H 27 : 5 | Si 30 : 3.27. E-?i ? sha 1 official of the palace, H-K. E-ri-eu (m) -ma-tum 1. s. of War ad-Sin, H 63 :20 (perh. id. with No. 2). 2. f. of fDan-erisa, H 56 : 8 (perh. id. with No. 1). AS 4 : 30. E-Shamash-ma-an-nu, " Oh I who is Shamash?!" (?) f. of Sliamash-sululuni, Sm 12 : 31. E-ti-e (hypocor.?, cf. Isi) f. of Etejatum, Si 11 : 22. E-ta-wi-ra (abbreviated) Si 16 : 18. E-te-ja(hy pocor. from Etel-)[ =Iteja(cf. Ili-i-te-e Shamash^i-te-e) or = Atfja, hypocor. from a name compound with the goddess Atel— Ed.] MTT, SI 2 : 21. E-te-ja-tum (hypocor. from Etelr) 1. s. of Abu-waqar, Si 9 : 28. 2. s. of Ese, Si 11 : 22. E-te-el-bi(KA)-Bel\ "B§1 is a lord of the word" [or better "Sub- lime is the word of BeV' cf. Watar-M-Sha, Ziqar-bt-Sin, etc., and the following names —Ed.] rabi zikaiim, H 58 : 6. 82 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE E-tehbl(KA)-E-a, " Ea is a lord of the word." f. of Ina-E-SAQ-lLA-eeru, Az 20: 43.45. E-tel-bi(KA)-Gvrru, "Girru is a lord of the word." f. of -ilisJiu, H 34 : 40 ! E-tel-bi-Ishtar, E-tel - bi{ KA ) - Islitar, "Ishtar is a lady of the ■word." 1. s. of Sin-ituram, of Zaginum H-K. 2. f. of Appan-ili, Si 10 : 27. H-tel-bi-Marduk, E-tel-bi(KA) -Mar- duk, " Marduk is a lord of the word." 1. s. of Ararrum, b. of Oimil- Marduk and Nannar-tum, H 24 : 6.9. 2. s. of Ilushu-bani, Sd 4 : 15. 3. f. of IU-iqisham, Az 31 : 28. Sm 21 : 41 | Ad 17 : 21 | H-K. E-tel-M(KA)-dNa-bi-um, "Nabium is a lord of the word." 1. f.;of Shuteshura-shum, H 24: 26. 2. he., Sm 13 : 20. 3. pr., H 103 : 21. H 20 : 22 | 100 : 18 | U 15 : 11. E-tel-bi(KA)-Ramman, " Ramman is a lord of the word." f. of Zu-ila, AS 18 : 27. E-tel-bi(K A) -Shamash, "Shamash is a lord of the word." 1. s. of Mannum-ma&irshu, H 32 : 24. . 2. s. of Nur- Shamash, b. of Be- lum, Itur-Sin, and Shamash- &egalli, SI 10 : 14. 3. s. of , Si 66 : 6. E-tel-bi-Sin, E-tel-bi{KA )-Sin,-8in l , " Sin is a lord of the word." 1. s. of Aburn-tabum, Z 3 : 15. 2. s. of Dawidanim, AS 17 : 19 (prob. id. with Ho. 6). 3. s. of Gimil- Shamash, Z 10 : 33. 4. f. of fAmat- Shamash, ASH: 10.11. 5 f. of A. . um-wagar, H 63 : 2 (perh. id. with No. 7). 6. f. ofguMum, AS 17 : 20 (prob. id. with No. 2). 7. f. of Sha-Aja, H 63 : 18 (perh. id. with No. 5). 8. b. of qishti-tjR-RA, H 14 : 27. Z 3 : 28 | H 105 : 36. E-tel-bi{KA)-dURASH, "U. is a lord of the word." 1. ?f. of Warad-Vlmashshitum , Az 42 : 31. 2. Si 12 : 11. E-tel-bi{KA)-tJR-RA, " U. is a lord ol the word." . f. of Ibni-tjR-RA, Sm 4 : 17 | H 4 : 15 | 99 : 23. E-lel(fe-el)-bu(rum) (abbreviated) 1. s. of Dinubum, Sm 38 : 17. 2. s. of Taribum, goldsmith, Sd 5 : 15.j 3. pashish apsi, Sd 1 : 7. E-tel(te-el)-lum, E-te-lum (abbreviated) 1. s. of Awijatum, H 42 : 54, case. 2. s. of M, H79:16. 3. ! f. of Sin-magir, Sm 39 : 21 | U 13 : 28 | [14 : 26]. AS 11:6 | U4: 23. El-tel-luml -Shamash, " Shamash is lord." , s. of Buzija, b. of IbirShamash, H 97 : 20. HAMMURABI DYNASTY 83 E-Hel-Shamash, " Shamash is lord." s. of Sin-bel-4U, Z 14 : 22. E-{ TIL-)AN-NA-idinnam{MA-AN- 8UM), E-TICAdinnam(MA- AN-8TTM), "E. has given." Sm 21 : 45 ! | H 20 : 27 | 102 : 28 | TJ 15 : 16(?). E-TlL-AHr-STA-she-me, "E. is hear- ing." 1. s. of Sin-lama , Sm 10:40. 2. f. of Ibiq-4lishu, Ae 10 :7. E l-TIM-AN-NA - idinnam ( MA- A JT- SUM), "E. has given." Sm 13 : 25. E-tinrum (abbreviated, cf. Itirum(1)) 1. s. of Idin-Sin, Ad 14 : 3. 2. s. of IVashu-nasir, Ad 6 : 6. 3. s. of Zaniq-bi-Shamash, Ad 15 : 21. 4. f. of ldin-Marduk, Az 27 : 14. 5. f. of Mar-wm-XX, Ad 23 : 5. 6. f. of Warad-ilishu, Ad 26 : 4. 7. f. of War ad- Sin, Az 39 •. 3.15. 26.30. Si 5a : 17. E-ti- Ae 3 : 15. E-zi-zi-Ishtar-ra-bi, " The anger of Ishtar is great " [?— Ed.], b. of llt-enmqt, Az 12 : 12. Ga-a$!-nu name?, Ae 8:1. * Ga-al-da-hu (hypocor., cf. Saf. T7p f. of Sailaium, Az 15 : 7. GAL-SHE-KItf) Sd 3 : 2.12. Qa-mi-ilu (abbreviated, = Ga^miAlt, or Gamilul, cf. Ig-mi-iVu., Zalv-ilu, and cf. the writing Shamash-ga-mi-el, StrasSm., Warka, 96 : 22) [cf. the hypo- cor. Gir-me-ja, the forms ga- rni, ig-mi, gi-me reem to point to a verb gamti, or qamti, or possibly karn-d (cf. UR-RA- ka-mi-nishi) — Ed . ] f. of 'Amat- Shamash, Sm 15 : 5. Ga-mi-lum (abbreviated) 1. f. of Nannar-tum, Si 9 : 34. 2. f. of Sin-UUU, Si 25 : 28. 3. f. of War ad- Shamash, 1147:16. Ga-mi-il-fei-t-shu (feminine?) Si 5a : 6. QAR-KAL-LA SI 14 : 46. GAR-Nannar I 4 : 33. GAR-Nu-nu Z 16 : 30. G A R-Ramman 1. f. of Siriridinnam, H 80 : 22. 2. f. of -shu, H 13 : 21. GAR-Shamash AS 19 : 2. * Ga-vu-bu-um (hypocor., cf. Saf.31D) s. of 8huini-ah,i , Z 17:4. 5.9. GAZ-Ishtar f. of S(Z)inatum and Wa rad- ilishu, H 15 : 3 | 19 : 10 | 48 : 14 | U 19 : 4 ! | 20 : 3. GAZ-Sin 1. s. of EnamiO), H 51 : 12, 2. official at Larsa, Si-K (read by Dr. King Nlq-Sin), AS 2 : 34. Gibil-, see Girru-. Gwne-ja (hypocor., from Gimilr) [cf. 84 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE also rny note to Oa-mi- i7w— Ed.] s. of Sin-rimeni, Z 5 : 34. Girmil-ili, -Hi 1 , "Present of (the) god." 1. s. of Ibalut, Si 15 : 18. 2. s. of VR- , Sm 9 : 12. 3. If. of Warad-Shamash,^. 72:3. Si 15 : 4. Gimil(8HU)-ili l -ahu, "Present of his god." 1. s. of Awil-Shamash, Sm 10 : 30. 2. s. of Mar-Ishtar, b. of Nabi- A , Si 65: 32. 3. s. of Nidnuslia, b. of Idin-Sha- mash, H 85 : 24. 4. s. of Shamash-abuni, b. ofNan- nar-tum, H 29 : 18. 5. f. of riushu-wasir, H 87 : 20. H 83 : 23 1 Gimil(SnU)-Ishtar, " Present of Ish- tar." f. of Burija, Rfoh-tfR-RA and tf R-EA-rkami-nishi, H 96 : 4. AS 17 : 4. Gimil(Shu ?) 1 -ku \-bi-\-im 1, ' ' Present of thekubu." (?) f. of Munamum, U 2 : 19. Gi-mil-lum (abbreviated, cf. GimiU Marduk) 1. s. of Zlushu-bani, Ad 7 : 16. 2. s. of Ilfishu-ellazu, H 96 : 34. 3. s. of Iturihi, H 24 : 12. 4. s. of Kdrija, Si 9 : 39. 5. s. of Nannwr-AMAR-BAN- DA, b. of Manum, H 44 : 27. 6. s. of Sliarbab-kallati, Az 44 : 10. 7. f. of Mar-Baja, Si 64 : 38. 8. f. of ShamasTi-bani, Si 63 : 28. 9. f. (?) of Striatum,, Az 7 : 6. 10. ! f. of Taribusha, Ad 25 : 14. 11. PA.)-iim (abbreviated, cf. South-Ar. D-D;?) f. of Ilushu-abushu, AS 10 : 28 (? ) | Sm 1 : 20. ga-bil-a-^i Az 12 : 3. Ba-bi-il \-kv-nu (cf. Kinum-^abil) f. of Namram-Slierum, H 12 : 24. Ha-ab \-lum (=gabilum, abbreviated, cf. Mutablum) 1. s. of Manum, Si 25 : 29. 2. JDU-GAB PA-TE-SI, King, Letters, I, No. 18 (p. 30), obv. 4. Ha-ad-ni-1 Sm 27 : 31 . Ha-ja-ab-nirilu I f. of Atamaras, Sm 15 : 3. AS 12 : 4. *Ha-ja-bvrwm, (perb. = Ar. yn, "de- ceiver," E. L.) SI 1 : 14. ga-ja-ab- Si-K. ga-ja-tum (hypocor.) Sm 27 : 29. ga-ja-am-di-du-wm 1. f. of Abil-ilishu, Sm 8 : 6 | 9: 7. 2. f. of Idishum, Sm 8 : 20. ga-ja- f. of 8in-iahmeanni, H 23 : 23. ga-la-la Z 18 : 12. *ga-li-ja-um (cf. tgalijatum) s. of Jap(w)ium, SI 9 : 7.12. *ga-li-kum, A-U-kum (cf. Saf. \>]}) s. of Arpium, b. of Kanikrum, I 1 : 5 | 4 : 21 | SI 7 : 2.8 | U 2 : 25! *ga-li-lum, " Friend" (cf. Saf. hbf\). 1. s. of lli-ii , U2 :16. 2. f. of AlunumQ), H 56 : 19 | 63: 19. 3. f. of Inshu-ma-matim, H 32 : 7. *ga-al-lu(m) (abbreviated ?) s. of Mudddum, Z 13 : 26. Z 18 : 20 | Ae-K. ga-am-mi-ra-am, see gammu-rabi. *ga-am-mu-ra-bi, dga - am - mu - ra-bi (H 44 : 16.36), ga-am-mw-um- ra-bi(K 21 : 23 1 71 : 22.36, case), ga-mu-ra-bi ( H 55 : 20. Left hand edge | H 92 : 20), 86 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE ga-am-mi-ra-am (ft 99 : 17), Am-mu-ra-bi ( H 85 : 17 ), "Hammu is great "(?). king, without sharru, H 1 : 24 | [2: 12] | 8 : 14 | 6 : 29 | 8 : 21.33 | 9 : 19.37 | 10 : 11.17 | 11 : 25 | 12 : 14.26 | 13 : 17.29 | 15 : 15 | 16 : 14 | 20 : 19 | 22 : 15 | 23 : 19 | 25 : 16 | 29 : 16 | 31 : 13 | 32 : 17 | 35 : 29 | 36 : 21 | [39 : 13] | 52 : 22 | 53 : 17 | 55 : 20 | 56 : 18 | 67 : 38 | 73 : 25 | 78 : 16 | 79 : 15 | 80 : 18 | 84 : 24 | 85 : 17 | 86 : 17 | 87 : 12 | 90 : 12 | 91 : 23 | 92 : 20 | 93 : 16 | 95 : 22 | 96 : 25 | 97 : 17 | 98 : 24 1 99 : 17 | 100 : 15 | 101 : 16 | 102 : 17 | 103 : 16 | 104 : 23 | 107 : 20 | K. followed by sharru, H 1 : 14(?) | 4 : 22 | 5 : 18.35 | 7 : 16 | 14 : 23 | 16 : 25 | 17 : 14.25 | 19 : 17 | 21 : 33 | 24 : 19 | 30 : 14 1 38 : 20.36 | 40 : 24.35 | 41 : 36 | 42:51 | 44: 16.36 | 45: 21.41 1 55 : left hand edge | 58 : 16.26 | 59 : 17.27 | 60 : 27.39 | 61 : 18 (case) | 62 : 26.34 | 63 : 16 | 65 : 25.39 | 66 : 24 (case) | 71 : 22.36 (case) | 72 : 30 (case) | 74 :16 | 75 : 25 (case) | 77 : 20 | 83 : 8 | 88 : 23 | 89 : 11 | 94 : 17 J 105 : 34 | Si 64 : 14. king of MAM[-TU], H-K. ga-am-mu-ra-bi-ba-ni, "Hammurabi is . creator." DU-GAB, H-K. ga-am-mu-ra-bi-lu-da-ri, " May H. live forever !" f. of Auil-aiQ), DU-GAB, Si 25:9. ga-omi-sa- Sm 13 : 29. go-am- U 21 : 28. *ga-a/n-ba-ti-ja (hypocor., cf. Hanab, Hilprecht and Clay, B. E., Vol. IX, and gunabum, Hu- nubum) SI 14 : 50. ? go-on- JtfO-nu-um 1. f. of fAja-ellit, AS 19 : 32(?) | 8m 2 : 50. 2. f. of Natunum. Z 3 : 26. ga-ni-nu-um (cf. Banana, Johns, Doomsday Book, and Bi. JJPj rraJJ^ abbreviated ?) 1. f. of Asinum, H 83 : 18. 2. f. of fRibatum, H 5 : 8. ^■ga-ni-ra-bi, " Hani is great." f. of Inbusha, H 96 : 36. ga-ap-pa-tum (cf. gupatum) 1. s. of Ash-kudum, Si 11 : 23. 2. s. of Ramman-idinnam, H 79 : 17. 3. Is. of ,H83:15. *ga-(ar-)ri-rurn (cf. Ararrum) 1. s. of Shamash-magir, H 47 : 4. 2. f. of fTaram-BAG-ILA, Si 29 : 10. *ga-ta-lum (cf. perh. Heb. 'Hnp, ivhn}), Pu. «hW) 1. s. of Mudddi, Sm 22 : 12. 2. e..otMu ,Sm 27:19 (id. with the preceding?). gat-ti-im (abbrev.) f. of Ibgatum, AS 8 : 32. *ga-v^um f. of Zumuja, AS 6 : 5. ga-wi-rarfiitn (hypocor.) f. of Warad-tum{t), 16:4. HAMMURABI DYNASTY 87 *ga-za-rarnim (hypocor., cf. Azarum II 2 : 14. and Saf. "iip, Ssinjr) gul-li^a (hypocor.) f. of Zizaja, I 4 : 19. A , IT 16 : 9. ga-zi-rum(ru-um'), ga-zirri-im (ab- git-ma-a-nia breviated) f. of Muhiadum, H 44 : 22. 1. s. of Buni-ili, H 53 : 13. gu-mu-rum(ru-wm) (hypocor., cf. 2. s. of Shamash-dajan, AS 4:32. Heb. 'IDtf, inny) Z 9 : 2 | U 4 : 20. 1. s. of Sin-ennam, U 1 : 16. *ga-az-zi-bu-tum (feminine?, cf. Bi. 2. I b. of Ilima-afet, Nur-Shamash, mil]?, and Ar. 3^D, Ibn. and tPalatum, H 10 : 4. Dor.) gu-mu-zum (hypocor., cf. Pu. ^Dy) f. (?) of Sin-aj,am-idinnam, H 49 : SI 2 : 16. 12. *gu-na-bu-um (hypocor., cf. ganbati- ga-1-ib1-te-shu ja, tgundbatum, fgundbija) Si 5b : 14. IT 2 : 27.| go- -du-um gu-un 1-na-tum f. of Bur-Sin, IT 10 : 24. f. of Idin-Marduk, Az 27 : 5. ga-'l- ^w-mj-iw-^wmtbypocor. ,cf. gundbum) U 3 : 13. f. of lli-ishtikal, AS 23 : 22 | H gl-bi-ja, see Tdbija. 25 : 22. gi-bi-jal- gu-pa-tum (cf. gappatum) f. of Nur-Ish^ara, Sm 22 : 20. b. of lli-imiti. Si 19 : 3. gi-i-i-bit . gu-ru-zum (hypocor., cf. fgurdza- Z 10 : 27. turn, Bi. f nn, Sin. linn) gi-lu-4r H-K. f. of fErishli-Aja, IT 15 : 6. gur(gu-ur)-zar(a-)nim (hypocor.) gi-su-wm ? f- of KAsha-Shamash, Sm 16 : 19 | f. of Iribir4lishu, H-K. H 7 : 24, and Sin-naair, IT 10: gu-bo-tum (hypocor.) 26. f. of Taribum, Az 12 : 7. gu-sha(1)-tum gu-bu-diia (hypocor.) f - of Ug-KI-idinncm, AS 1 : 17. s. of Bazinim, I 6 : 23. gu-?i(.wi)-lum „ .,,.,„, s. of Luluha, Z 13 : 27. Hu-burum (abbreviated?) , r ' .. „,. „ gu-za-lum, "Gazelle" (?) (cf. tguzdla- s. of Iddya, Z 14 : 2. "" , turn, fSabitum (?), and Saf. gu-du-wn-nfl, "Hu is my strength "(?). us™ Si 5a : 6. 1, S- f Akshamatum, b. of JJisA- gu-la-lum, "Precious stone" (cf. Shamath, Sm 21 : 49. fElmeshum, fguldltum). 2. s. of Etel-U-Sin, AS 17 : 20. 1. f. of Mbi-Bel, AS 14 : 19. 3. s. of Ibiq-Nunitum, Az 36 : 3.5. 2. f. of Sin-nasir, I 2 : 13. 4. s. of Ilushu-bani, H 6 : 18. 88 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 5. s. of Marduk-nasir, H 24 : 25. 6. s. of Nabi- Shamash, b. of tAwat-Aja, Si 61 : 1.9.16.19. 27.29. 7. f. of Ubarrija, Sm 7 : 2. I-ba?.lu see I-su-lu. I-ba-lu-ut, " He shall live " (or ab- breviated). 1. s. of Ihirmushalim, AS 6 : 19 | U5:ll. 2. s. of Nabi-Bel, Z 10 : 25. 3. s. of Nur-Shamash, AS 13 : 3.6. 4. f. of GimiUU, Si 15 : 18. Sm 32 : 27. l-ba-qum(1)- f. of fBakatum{X), AS 9 : 25. 1-ba-tum (hypocor.) [cf. A-ba-tum and E-ba-tum— Ed.] Sm 28 : 45. Ib-ba-tum (hypocor.) 1. s. of Ibiq-Nunitum, AZ 4 : 11. 2. s. of Idija, H 64 : 2. 3. s. of Imgurja, H 80 : 24. 4. s. of Mar-irtitim, Si 58 : 16. 6. s. of , H84 :10. 6. gardener, Ad 32 : 3. Az 23 : 4 | 37 : 9. Ib-bv^ga-am (abbreviated?, cf.Ibgatum) s. of Nfo-Shamash, AS 18 : 28. Ib-ga-tum, Ibiq(8IG1)-ga-tum (H 82 : 5) (hypocor., cf. lbbugam) 1. s. of Alirbanishu, Ae 10 : 23. 2. s. of AzsijatumQ), Si 9 : 36. 3. ?s. of Belshunu, AS 13 : 26. 4. s. of Hattim, AS 8 : 32. 5. s. of 8hamash-lim(.w)ir, Az 14 : 3.4 | 18 : 3.5 | 26 : 5 (perh. id. with No. 15). 6. b. of Shamash-nasir, Sm 17 : 32. 7. s. of Shamash-tabbashu, b. of Sinalum, Si 56 : 4.9. 8. s. of Sinr-abushu, H 63 : 24. 9. s. of Sin-eribam, Sm 10 : 38 | 15 : 25 | H 7 : 20 | 99 : 30. 10. s. of Taribum, Ad 18 : 14 | Az 35 : 21 | 37 : 23. 11. f. of Belijatum, Az 30 : 15. 12. f. of 1 din- Shamash, H 15:9.24. 13. f. of Ilushiirbani, Ad 6 : 3. 14. ? f. of Shamash-rabi, H 49 : 9. 15. f. of Warad-E-TIL-AN-NA, Az 14 : 18 | 18 : 23 | 40 : 36. (perh. id. with No. 5). H 82 : 5. 1-bi-Bel, " BS1 has called." ! f, Sd 5 : 4. 1-bird GIB, "GIB, has called. ' ' f. of tErishtv-Aja, Az 20 : 5. I-bi-ja (hypocor.) 1. s. of Sin-slieme, SI 8 : 17 | U 3 : 25. 2. f. of fBarilatum, U.5 : 16. I-birdNIN-GIR-SU, "N. has called." he. of Girsu, H-K. I-bir^NIN-SHAH, "N. has called." 1. s. of Awil-Bel, AS 15 : 27. 2. s. of IMUsha, Sm 24 : 23. 3. s. of Ilushu-bani, AS 15 : 7. 4. s. of KAsha- Shamash, SI 10 : 27 | Sm 24 : 4. 5. s. of Mar-Baja, H 27 : 1. 6. s. of Nur-alishu, b. of Idin- NIN-SHAg, Si 50: 22. 7. s. of Sin-bilah,, AS 7 : 16.27.35. 8. s. of Sin-n&sir, Si 54": 8 | Ae 12 : 18. 9. s. of Warad-Sin, Si 52 : 5.10 | 53 : 5.10 | 54 : 10. 10. f. of Ibni-Sin, Si 15 : 2. HAMMURABI DYNASTY 89 11. f. of flltani, Si 67 : 2.24. 12. f. of Sin-ennam, SI 7 : 29. 13. f. of Sin-iqkham, AS 10 : 21 | Sm 11 :38(?) | 38 : 12 | 41 : 22 | U 17 : 23. 14. ? f. of Sin-rimeni, Si 60 : 14. 15. he. of la, H-K. 16. PA MAR-TU, Ad 14 : 9.10. 17. mar gishdubba, Ad 12 : 4 | 14 : 12. H 42 : 25.26.28.30. I-U-dNU-MU8H\-DA\ "N. has call- ed." f. of Sin-rime ai, 1 3 : 28. I-bi-iq-, Ibiq(SIGiy-lshtar 1. s. of KAsha-kubi, gs. of Sin- bani, SI 6 : 9. 2. s. of Eutatum, H 24 : 29. 3. s. of Mannum-balum-ili, Sm 5 : 27. 4. s. of Munawirum, H 96 : 30 (prob. id. with No. 10). 5. 1 s. of iWi&ya, b. of Sherum-ili, AS 10 : 5. 6. f. of Ili-idinnam, Z 14 : 29. 7. f. of flltani, Si 6 : 6. 8. f. of Mannija, U 10 : 27. 9. f. of Nannar-asharidfy.), Sm 23 : 18 (perh. id. with No. 11). 10. f. of Naram-4lishu, H 96 : 31 (prob. id. with No. 4). 11. f. of Shamajatum, Sm 23 : 22 (perh. id. with No. 9). " 12. mar biti(1), Sm 19 : 30. I 3 : 9 | Sm 28 : 37 | Si 16 : 26. I-biriq-, Ibiq(SI G1)-Nu-nu 1. s. of N&wirum-ilu, U 6 : 9. 2. s. of Sin-bani, Z 14 : 24. 8. f. of Nidnusha and bisha, Sm 26 : 21. Z 1 : 28(?) | Sm 28 : 43. I-biM,q-, Ibiq(SI 01) - Ramman (cf. Ibku-Ramman) 1. s. (?) of (Ma)num-Mma-Bel, I 5 :25. 2. s. of Naram-iluhu, Sm 10 : 35 | 15 : 20 | 42 : 10 | U 10 : 29. 3. s. of Sin-idinnam, Si 46 : 25. 4. a. of rum, AS 10 : 31. 5. f. of Bribam-Sin, H 5 : 28 ■ (perh. id. with with No. 7). 6. f. oUlushu-bani, H 77 : 26 | Si 8:21. 7. f. of Itti-Shamash-dadi, H 5 : 30 (perh. id. with No. 5). 8. f. of fNaramtum, H 43 : 5. 9. f. of Hamman(1)-abi, H 92 : 29. 10. ! f. of Shamash-bcmi, Si 34 : 23. 11. ! f. of Sin-4-imeni, AS 10 : 26. AS 18 : 5 | Sm 1 : 21 | H-K. I-bi-Ramman, " R. has called." 1. s. of lbniit)- ,Sm36:25. 2. f. of Taribum, Si 1 : 17. I-bi-ruml (abbreviated?, cf. Bbirum) s. of Shuban ? , rabianu, H-K. I-birdSha-Qi)a-an, "Sh. has called." 1. f. of fAmat-S7iamas7i, Si 1 : 3. 2. f. of f Shamash-nuri, H 23 : 1.2 I-bi-Shamash, "Sh. has called." 1. s. of A^u-tabum, H 108 : 11. 2. s. of Buzija, b. of Etellum{1) Shamash, H 97 : 20. •[The sign SIG- also haying the phonetic value pigQc, q), we possibly have to read phonetically Piq-lshtar, Plq-Nunu, etc., alongside of Ibiq-Ishtar, Ibiq- Nunu, etc.; cf. Bi-iq-Ifa-nu-um, above— Ed.] 90 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 3. s. of Gimil-NIN-SUN, Sm 18 : 47. 4. s. of Ribamsili, Si 46 : 22. 5. s. of Z,ar-ra (cf. Ibku- f. of fRuttum, H 89 : 4. Ibku(.SlG1)-m-shu 1. b. of E-TIL-AN-NA-sherni, Ae 10 : 7.14. 2. s. of Gimil-Marduk, ju., Az 17 : 36. 3. s. of QisTirNunu, H 22 : 17 | 84 : 26 ! 4. s. of Sharrum- Shamash, H 77 : 23 | Ae 12 : 13. 5. s. of 8humisha(1), Ae. 5.35 (perh. id. with No. 8). 6. s. of , Ae 5 : 20. 7. s. of ,H30:21. 8. f. of Mdnusha, Ae 5 : 34 (perh. id. with No. 5). 9. akU tamqare, Si 8 : 17 | 58 : 8. 10. mar gishdubba, Si 31 : 13. H 52 : 25. Ibku(-ku)-, Ibku{SIG1)J,llMm{-tv.m) 1. ? s. of »(!)- , H 94 : 26. 2. s. of Mar-Shamash, H 79 : 23. 3. s. of Mdnum, H 108 : 12 | Si 15 : 17(?). 4. s. of SAK-KUD-mubalit, Si 75 : 23. 5. f. of ldin-Marduk, Az 30 : 5. 6. f. of Mannashu, Si 74 : 7. 7. b. of Il(u)Msha, Si 3 : 4.6.9.13. 18. 8. f, Si 49 : 22 | 50 : 27. Si 16 : 25. HAMMURABI DYNASTY 91 lbku (SIGI)-ir -ai-tim, ■vrsitim{EI) , Ibkut-ir-si-tum (H 3 : 18). 1. s. of Afaam-arahi, H 3 : 18. 2. ] s. of Nur-iU, H 84: 11. 3. f. of fErishti-Aja. H 82 : 3. H 81 : 16 | Si 53 : 23. Ibku (SIGl)-dIsh-h,a-ra (cf. Ibku- Eshfeara) f. of Kur-kudum, H 79 : 19. Ib-ku^um (?) (abbreviated) s. of Ennam-Shamash, U 17 : 24. Ibku(SIGT)-dMa-mu s. of Ilushu-bani, Ad 4 : 8 | Az 37 :5.6.(?) Ibku(SIG 1)-Marduk(.1) b. of fAwat(1)-Aja, Ae 5 : 10. IbkuiSIGiytNa-bi-um 1. f. of Marduk-mushalim, Ae 2 : 4.5. 2. gallabu, Az 5 : 6 1 [7 : 12] 1 10 : 10. Ibku(SIG1)-nar-ili l -na f. of Tam$)latum, Az 29 : 5 | 40 : 35. Ibku(SI G 1).d]mr-8HAH f. of Idin-Shamash, Si 47 : 21. Ibku{SIGt)-dNlN- f. of Kubburum, Az 42 : 9. Ib-ku-, Ibku{SIGt)-dNu-ni-tum 1. s. of Awil-Nannar, AS 2 : 2. 2. s. of Idin-UBBA, Si 50 : 24. 3. s. of Ili-idinnam, Ad 21 : 14. 4. s. of Shalurum, Si 59 : 20. 5. s. of Shamash-limr and fTa- r&m-E-UL- MA 8H, gs. of Bish-Shamash, hu. of fElme- shum, Ad 13 : 7.13.17. 6. s. of Shamash-nasir, b. of Ibku- Shala, Az 39 : 17.29. 7. s. of Shu Si 59: 27. 8. a. of Sin-idinnam, Ad 16 e 35 | Az 10 : 18 | 16 : 28. 9. s. of Taribum, Ad 8 : 15 | 25 : 5 ! 10. f. of fAmatCD-SHE-JSriR-BA and Azl6 : 11. 11. f. of Atanahr-ili, Az 27 : 16 | 30 : 14. 12. f. of Bel-nasir, Az 10 : 21 | 16 : 13 | 17 : 38 (perh. id. with No. 20). 13. 1 f. of Belshunu, Ad 25 : 15. 14. f. of Huz&lum, Az 36 : 4. 15. f. of Ibbatum, Az 4 : 11. 16. f. otlbi-Sin, Si 60 : 15. 17. f. of Idin-Bunene, Ad 21 : 6. 18. f. of Idin-IMar, Az 20 : 54 (perh. id. with the following and No. 23). 19. f. of Marduk-mushalim, Az 20 : 57 (see No. 18). 20. f. of Nannar-idinnam, Az 17 : 33 (perh. id. with No. 12). 21. f. of Nuratum, Si 10 : 26 | 57 : 20. 23. ! f. of Sin-nasir, Ad 28 : 18. 23. f. of Warad-Ulmashslittum, Az 20 : 59 (perh. id. with Nos. 18 and 19). 24. ! f. of Zulatum, Ad 29 : 3. 25. ju., Az 39 : 34 | 40 : 31. 26 bit Shamash(,1), Ad 9 : 9. 27. f, Si 29 : 27. Si 65 : 26. Ib-ku-Bamman (cf. Ibiq-Bammari) s. of Tab-silashu, b. of Agiia, H 38 : 37 | 41 : 32. Ib-ku-sha (cf. p. 19) 1. s. of Aabba-tabum, AS 8 : 26. 2. s. of AkilamaO), AS 3 : 13. 92 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 3. s. of AM-eUati, Z 19 : 15. Warad-Shamash, H 21 : 32 | 4. s. of BeV-bani, Si 74 : 21. 65 : 2.5.8.16 | 66 : 5. 5. s. of El .ja, Z 6 : 3. 2. s. of Sharrum-Shamash, Si 3 : 6. s. of KunatumO), U 8 : 17. "•'" 35 | 51 : 19. 7. s. of M^nvh-iXi, Sm 5 : 24. 3. s. of Sin-idinnam, H 59 : 21. 8. s. of Naram-ilUhu, AS 15 : 81. H 38 : 1.8.15 | 40 : 6 | 41 : 3.14 | 9. s. of Salija, Sm 23 : 21. 58 : 7. 10. s. of Sin-gamil, Ad 22 : 10. Ib-ku-t R-RA, Ib-ku-tJR (H 60 : 38) 11. ! s. of Tizgar-Shamash, Sm 3 : s. of Ndbi-ilishu, H 17 : 21 | 21 : 23. 31 1 45 : 28 | 46 : 20 | 60 : 38. 12. s. of UR-UR-bazirtf), H 8 : 10. H 41 : 27. 13. f. of Abil-kubi, H 22 : 2.20. Tbku{SIG1)-d 14. f. of fBeltdni, U 18 : 4. ju., s. of Ibni-Shamash, Az 17 : 35. 15. ?f. of Ibni-Shamash, SinAsh- lb-lew- meani and Sin-rimeni, H 35 : s. of Nur^ili, H 84 : 11. 39, lb-lew- 16. f. of Ikun-bi-Sin, Ad 8 .: 14. f - of Bamm&n-sharrum, Ae 5 : 21. 17. f. of Iluna, Az 35 : 19. Ib-kw- 18. f. of 1 Mdulatum, Ae 3 : 5. Si 5a : 19> 19 bit Shamash, Ad 9 : 11. n^a-tum (hypocor.) Sm 36 : 2 | H 89 : 15 | U 15 : 3. L ' s - of Daqum, Sm 22 : 21. 7j. 7 Ti7 /err™* jot 7 2. s. of Idin-Bel, Ae 2 : 23 . lb-ku-, lbku(SIG^)-dSha-la ' , „. , . . . . 3. ? s. of Nur-abi, U 13 : 29. l.s. of Shamash-napr, b. of Ibku-JYunitum, Az 39 : 7. ' ' „ „ „ „., , a , „ ,„ , , 5. f. of Warad-Ulmashshitum, Az 2. f. of Belshunu, Sd 2 : 16 (perh. ' 41-6 id. with Nos. 3 and 4). ' 3. f. of Bin-mrum, Sd 2 : 5 (prob. n ™ m > " Bel has created." id. with the following). L S ' ° f Mm > Z 5 : 39 I AS 18 : 4. f. of Ramman-Ut-zirum, Sd 2 : 7 (prob. id. with the preceding) . 3 " S ' ° f Manum-sMnm*hu, Z 10 : 5. ! f. of Shallurum, Sd 6 : 21. „ , , ' d 3. 1 f. of Adu-annia, H 15 : 30 I 6. f. of Sin-idinnam, Si 4 : 25. 7. goldsmith, Ad 25: 12. ! ' Si 34: 3 Ad 20: 12. „ . ' ' „„ ' l J Ib-nv-E-a, " Ea has created." Ibku(SIG1)-Shama S h t s _ of Ilush ^ iMshUi AS 18 . 29 H 10 : 13 - 2. f. of Iribam, Si 25 : 30. Ib-ku-Sin, -Sin 1 , Ibku(-ku)-Sin l (Si 3 : Ib-ni-d Girru, " G. has created." 35 )- 1. s. of Shamash-abdi, Sm 20 : 81. 1. s. of Nannar-idinnam, b. of 2. ? f. of Shamash-bani, Az 30 : 6. Ib-ni-ja (hypocor.) [cf. Bi, Ed.] 1. 1 s. of AN-AN-raga(1), 81 8 : 6 (prob. id. with No. 3). 2. f. of Ilushu-bani, Sm 38 : 14. 3. f. of Sin-nur-matim, SI 8 : 8 (prob. id. with No. 1). Ib-ni-ilu, "(The) god has created" [cf. the Bibl. name of a place SXW]— Ed.] 1. s. of Sin-tdi, AS 12 : 30. 2. ? f. ofAbilum(l), Sm 10 : 37. H 88 : 26. Ib-ni-Marduk, "M. has created." 1. s. of Ilushu-bani, Ad 6 : 7.14. 2. s. of Nannar-abla-idinnam, Az 19 : 12. 3. ! 8. of Nuratum, Ad 16 : 37 (perh. id. with No. 9). 4. s. of 8in-bel-ablim, Az 20 : 16. 39. 5. s. of Warad-UlmashsMtum, b. of Pazzalum, Az 40 :4.12.19.23. 6. s. of Zaniq-bi-Shamash, Ae 11 : 16. 7. f. of Ina-paleshu, Az 34 : 12. 8. ? f. of Marduk-wiwhalim, Ae 15 : 24. 9. f. of Sin-ishmeani, Ad 16 : 40 | Az 17 : 34 (perh. id. with No. 3). 10. f. of Warad-Marduk, Az 35 : 8. 11. official at Kar-8hamash, Ae-K. 12. 1 official at Sippar, Si-K. Si 5a : 12 | Ad 20 : 24. Ib^ni-dMAB-TU, "M. has created." 1. s. of Utul-Mami, Sm 23 : 7. 2. f. of IAmat-8hama>n, AS 22 : 8. 3. f. of Ilu-rabi, H 23 : 26. 4. f. oiNakarum, H 89 : 2. HAMMURABI DYNASTY ma'— 93 8. 9. 5. f. of Sheritum, Az 34 : 5. 6. b. of Bel-izzu, Shamash-ellazu and tShi-lamazi, Z 19 : 3. 7. ! NI-GAB bab kallatim, Si 57 : 26. official in Hammurabi's army, H-K. akil MV of Bmutbalum, H-K. ?"Sm28:44| H-K. Ibni-Bamman, ''R. has created." 1. s. of Gimil-Marduk, Ae 2 : 24. 2. s. of Liwir-Ramman(1), Ad 30 : 23. 3. s. of Sin-ennam, SI 8 : 25. 4. s. of Sin-iqlsham, b. of Warad- mN-SEfAH, Sm 41 : 3.7 | H 98 : 26. 5. s. of Sin-uzili, Si 70 : 7.16. 6. s. of Ushtashni-ilu, b. of Bel- shunu, AS 1 : 21. 7. s. of Zaniq-bv-Shamash, Ae 7 : 16. 8. s. of Warad-MAR-TU, Si 29 : 24. 9. s. of : Sm 26 : 23 | Ad 13 : 23. 10. f. of Ada, H 15 : 25. 11. f. of fAja-zimat-matim, Sm 12 :6. f. of Awil-Nannar, AS 16 : 37. f. of Bazizum and Iddatum, tamqa/ru, Az 39 : 2.8.11. f. of Idin-Bunene, Sd 8 : 17. f. of Imgur-Sin and Qish-Nu- nu, Sm 10 : 33. f. of Marduk-mushalim and Nabiumrfeazir, Si 9 : 26. 17. 1 f. of fMatatum, AS 20 : 27. 18. f. of NabiuwAamazaihu, Az 20 : 56. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 94 19. f. of Nur-Shamadh, Si 34 46 : 19. 20. f. of Warad-MAR-TU, H 37 : 6. 31. t, Z 15:25 | H 54 : 17 | 77 : 84(1). 22. ju., Ad 2 : 11. 23. PA-PA, Az 5 : 22 1 7 : 32 1 29 : 4. 24. akil tamqare, Az 10 : 19. Az 23 : 13. Ib-nirdSAK-KUD, "S. has created." f. of Sapatum, Sm 25 : 19. Ib-nirShamash, " Sh. has created." 1. s. of Jbkusha{1), b. of Sin- ishmeani and Sin-rimeni, H 35 : 38. 2. s. of Ibnishu-ilushu, Sd 6 : 20. 3. s. of Shamash^nasir, Ad 27 : 15. 4. a. of tl R-RA-gamil, b. of Afyushina, flltani and fMaza- batum, Sm 10 : 1 | H 95 : 6.20. 5. f. of AwiUIshtar, Az 10 : 5. 6. f. of BeUJiunu, Ad 5 : 6. 7. f. of Burija, U 14 : 28. 8. f. of fffushutum, Smli :6 (pevh. id. with No. 13). f. of Ibku-d , Azl7:35. f. of IUma-aJii, Nur-Shamash, and {Palatum, H 98 : 28 (perh. id. with No. 12). f. of Ilushib-bani, H 80 : 19 | 101 : 19. f. of Shamash-in-wiAtim, H 98 : 25 (perh. id. with No. 10). 13. f. of Ula(1)-Shamash, Sm 11 : 19 (perh. id. with No. 8). 14. adopting father of Warad- Ishbara, U 17 : 2.3.6.12. 15. seer, Ad 16 : 36. 16. official at Sippar, Ae-K. Z 3 : 33(?) | Sm 6 : 7 | 11 : 2 (perh. PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 22 | 9. 10. 11. 12. id. with Nos. 8 and 13) | 39 : 2.6 | 40 : 5 | 41 : 4.14 | H 10 : 16 | Ad 19 : 21. Ib-ni-dS7ie-rum0), " Sh. has created." 1. s. of Ardija(1), Ad 14 : 4. 2. f. of I bu -rabi, Sd 3:15. 3. f. of Ubburum, Sd 5 : 5. Sd 4 : 14. Ibnt-shu^ilushu, " His god has crea- ted him." f. of Ibni-Shamash, Sd 6 : 20. Ib-ni-sliu- f. of AM-waqrum, Sm 38 : 22. Ib^ni-Sin.-Sin 1 , " Sin has created." 1. s. of A&ivm-waqar, Ad 3 : 3.4. 2. s. of Ibir-NlN-SHAg, Si 15 : 1. 3. s. of Ilu-bani, Ae 10 : 24. 4. s. of Mannanim, Z 17 : 20. 5. s. of Marduk -nasir, Ad 28 : 14 (?) | Az-K. 6. s. of Sin-4cUnnam, Az. 17 : 32. 7. f. of Aba-nanum, AS 7 : 12. 8. f. of Bur-Sin, AS 15 : 22. 9. f. of Ikiin-bi-Sin, Az 7:5. 10 | 15 : 3.4. 10. f. of Marduk-mubalit, Ad 5 : 4. 11. f. of Warad-Sin, 14:5. 12. gardener, H '72 : 2 | 75 : 2. H 74 : 3 | Ad 11 : 1.2. Ib-ni-dTishliu(SUH), "T. has crea- ted." s. of Belshunu, H 4 : 5. Ib-ni-tfR-RA, "U. has created." 1. s. of Awil-JDamu, Az 29 : 19. 2. s. of Etel-bi-tj R-RA, Sm 4 : 16 | H 4 : 14 | 99 : 23. 3. s. of Idadum(1), b. of Shamash- mushleshir, H 12 : 21. 4. s. of Zu-ila, U 17 : 26. HAMMURABI DYNASTY 95 5. f. of fAmat-Shamash, Ae 7 : 3. Ib-ga-ium (hypocor.)] H 107 : 5. Ib-sha-tumO) (hypocor. ?) b. of Behhunu, b. of AwilrNlN- 8I-AN-NA, AS 12 : 26. Ib-shi-i-na-ili, "He was in (the) god." (?) [I-na-ili = "the eye of the god," cf. I-ni-41- sha-qi-i, Ilu-i-na-ia, I-in-shu- i-na-ma-tim — Ed. ] si., H 62 : 12. I-bu-Ta-afelQiml) (cf. SumuraJi'l) s. of Tishfyu- im(1), Sm 12 : 26. I-d{t)a-du-um, 2(Nr)-d(t)a-du-um (81 3 : 21 ) (cf. Idaddu, Scheil, Textei Mlamites-Anzanes, p. 118, and Atidwm.) 1. f. of Ibni-UB-B A and Shamash- mushteshir, H 12 : 22. 2. m-OAB, Z 5 :23 | 13 :25 | AS 9 : 21 | Sm 32 : 26. SI 3 : 21 | 12 : 23. 1-da-na-id, " Ida is exalted." [ =Idd- na'id 1 cf. the use of ind, ishtd (=ishdd), etc., in the prop. names of this period — Ed.] f. otlshme-Sin, Z 11 : 24. I-daTyra-am (abbreviated, probably = IdaJ^ram = Iddatyram — Indafjr ram, cf. Ili-amtalflr) Sm 35 : 17. Id-da-tum (hypocor. cf. Adatum.) 1. s. of Belanu, Az 37 : 9. 2. s. of lbrd-Bamman, b. of Bazi- zum, Az 39 : 10. 3. akil gallabe, Az 42 : 8. 4. MU Az 12 : 9. Az 23 : 3. I-id-di-i (hypocor.) s. of Shumumr-libshi, Az 4 : 10. I(d)-di-ja (hypocor.) [cf. Neo-Babyl. Id-di-ia, Id-ia, Ad-di-ia, Had- di-ia, B. E., Vols. IX and X —Ed.] 1. f. of gubum, Z 14 : 3. 2. f. of Ibbatum, H 64 : 3. 3. f. of Mupakirum, H 7 : 22 | 99: 29. Id-di-nu-(um) (hypocor., cf. Innibu) ? f. of Mundnum, Z 5 : 26. Az 23 : 2. I-din-Bel, " Bel has given." 1. 8. of Sin-rimeni, H 84 : 32. 2. f. of Damqi-Bel and UB-LU- GAL-BANDA, Sm 20 : 23 (perh. id. with No. 4). S. f. of lbnatum, Ae 2 : 23. 4. f. of fBubatum, Sm 20 : 29 (perh. id. with No. 2). 5. f. of Shumma-ilu, Sm 5 : 26. I-din-dBu-ne-ne, "B. has given." 1. s. of lbku-Nuniium, Ad 21 : 5. 2. s. of Ibni-Ramman, Sd 8 : 17. 3. f. of Sin-idinnam, Sd 2 : 3. I-din-dDa-mu, " D. has given." s. of Ubarrum, Si 49 : 20. I-din-dDa-gan(?.), "D. has given." Si 12 : 4. 1-din-E-a, "Ea has given." s. of Shama&fosharrum, Sm 12:32. Si 16 : 30. I-din-ja (hypocor.) 1. f. of Ma/aurty-Nannar, H 82 : 14. 2. f. of Sin-idinnam, H 29 : 20. 96 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 1-din-ja-tum (hypocor.) he., from UR-SHAG-GA, H-K (read by Dr. King Ifeijatum). l-din-ili l -8hu, "His god has given.'' f. of IdinrMarduk, Az 84 : 11. I-din-ihi, " (The) god has given." I s. of Sin-rimeni, Si 59 : 28. I-din-Ishtar, "Ishtar has given." s. of I bku-Nunitum, ju., Az 20 : 54. tamgaru of Sippar, Ae-K (read by Dr. King Idin-Sin). I-din-dl-SEUM, "I. has given." f. of Idish-Sin, KAsha-Nunu and Sin-eribam, 15:6. I-din-dMa-mu, " M. has given." s. of Nanum, AS 5 : 34. I-din-Marduk, '' M. has given." 1 . s. of Stirum, Az 27 : 14. 2. s. of Hunnaium, Az 27 : 5. 3. s. of Ibku-ntum, Az 30 : 5. 4. b. of Idin-ilishu, PA PA, Az 34 : 11. 5. s. of Pirh.i-ili$hu, Ad 28 : 16. 6. pushtsh apsi, Sd 1 : 6. 7. kakabu, Az 12 : 5. 8. tamqaru, U 21 : 28. 9 Az44 :7. 1-din-dMAR-TU, "M. has given." 1. s. of Mutumel, AS 17 : 25. 2. f. of fAmat-Shamash, Sin 2 : 6. 62. 3. f. of Ana-Shamash-taklaku, AS 10 : 22 | H 25 : 17. 4. f. of Shamash-riah, Sm 31 : 19. 5. ?he., H-K. I-din-nam- (?) Sm 18 : 16. I-din-dNana-a, "N. has given." s. of 8Mp- Sin, Si 72: 3. I-dirirdNIN-SHAg, "N. has given." 1. s. of Awil-NIN-SHAH, Sm 26:6. 2. s. of Bazizu, Sd 6 : 4.6. 3. s. of IdisJi^Sin, H 31 : 18. 4. s. of Iluma, SI 11 : 24. 5. s. of Nur-alishu, b. of Ibi- NIN-SHAS, Si 50 : 23 | 57 : 23. 6. s. of Zalum, Sm 18 : 44. 7. f. of Awil-Shamash, Az 20 : 55. 8. 1 f. of Ili-gimlanni, Sm 1 : 17. 9. b. of Ilushu-bani, Sm 18 : 5.8. 10 : 23.34 | Si 57 : 25 | H-K. 1-din-dNU-MOSm-DA !, " N . h a s given.'' H 11 : 5. I-din-Nu-nu, " 1ST. has given." 1. s. of Libit- Sin, AS 5 : 33. 2. f. of Shep-KA-DII, Si 35 : 20 | 36 : 22 | 37 : 23. I-din-Ramman, "R. has given." 1. s. of KAsha,-&ali, Z 14 : 21 | AS 14 : 26. 2. second hu. of fJashu&alum, Si 9:18. Az 12 : 16. I-din-Shamash, "Sh. has given." 1. s. of AZAGCl)natum, Si 69 : 19 (perh. id with the following). 2. s. of AZAG-MN Si 69:4. 3. s. of Ibgatum, H 15 : 24. 4. s. of Ibiq-NIN-SUAS, Si 47 : 21. 5. s. of Ilushu-bani, H 25:23 (perh. id. with No. 14). HAMMURABI DYNASTY 97 6. s. of Mdnusha, b. of &imil- ilishu, H 85 : 24 | Si 66 : 20 | 74 : 24. 7. s. of Shamash-tatum, Si 64 : 85. 8. s. of Sin-idinnam, Sm 23 : 80. 9. s. of Ubar-Sin, b. of lid, Irt- bam-Sin and Mar-wsitim, H 46 : 30 | Si 20 : 23 | 22 : 9.20. 10. s. of Zililum, H 99 : 22. 11. s. of Zukali, I 5 : 23. 12. f. oiAbil-ilishu, H 63 : 3 (pern. id. with No. 15). 13. f. of NIN-IB-ellazu, H 22 : 18- 14. f. of fTaribatum,K25 : 5 (perh. id. ■with No. 5). 15. f. of Ula(1)-Shamash, H 63: 4.5 (perh. id. with No. 12). 16. pr. of Gula, Ae 9 : 5. Sm 23 : 3 | H 34 : 37 I | 42 : 9.10. 11. I-din-Sin, -Sin 1 , "Sin has given." 1. s. of Bazaza, Si 19 : 10. 2. s. of Ikun-bi- , Z 15 : 24. 3. s. of Mashum, SI 5 : 41 . 4. s. of Munawvru, H 32 : 28. 5. s. of Nur-Shamash, Si 29 : 25. 6. s. of Pirfeu, b. of tribam-Sin, Sin-adalal, Sin-imguranni, Sin-iqisha m and Sin-mubalit, H14: 11 | 21:8 | 44:31 | 73: 6.7 | 76 : 13 | Si 14 : 5. 7. s. of Shazuza , Si 22 : 2. 8. s. of Sir^ellazu, H 79 : 9. 9. s. of Sirwblam, Si 21 : 9 | 42 : 19. 10. s. of Zijatum, Si 3 : 33. 11. s. of Si 69: 6. 12. f. of Aba, H 38 : 30. 13. f. of Abum-waqar and Itur- kinum, Z 6 : 17 | AS 7 : 7 | 16 : 24 | 25 : 6 | Sm 29 : 15. 14. f. oiMiium, Ad 14 : 3. 15. f. of Il(u)-bl-Ea, Si 21 : 6.7.15. 16. f. otlmgurrvm, H 23 : 21. 17. f. of Nabi-Sin, H 61 : 24 | 62 : 35. 18. f. of Sili-Ramman, Sm 19 : 33. 19. f. of fUnnublum, H 81 : 2. 20. f. of the NU-BAR H 36:4. 21. f, AS 5 : 43 | H 5 : 33. 22. naqiO), Si 19 : 5. Sm 28 : 36 | H 18 : 6 | Si 20 : 3.8 | 21 : 2 | 23 : 2 | 25 : 1.11.12.16. | H-K. I-din-tJH-KI, *'U. has given." f. of Abu-waqar, Z 6 : 20. I-din-UR-RA, I-din-dUR-RA (Si 50 : 24), "U. has given." 1. s. of Ta , H77:25. 2. f. of Ibku-Nwniium, Si 50 : 24. 3. f. of fLamazani, Si 6 : 15. Ad 17 : 10. I-din-dZA-MA-MA, "Z. has given." s. of , Ad 1:6. I-din- Sml8:14| Az 20:51. I-di-ish-Sin, -Sin 1 , " Sin was shining anew." 1. s. of Abu-waqar, H 9 : 27. 2. s. of Eajam-didum, Sm 8 : 19. 3. s. of Idin-Ishum, b. of KA- sha-Nunu and Sin-enbam, I 5:6. 4. s. of Shamnjatum, H 96 : 29. 98 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 5. f. of Idin-N.IN-SHAH and Hi- shimti, H 31 : 19. 6. f. of Marduk-nasir, Si 9 : 35. 7. f. of tNisM-mishu, Si 34 : 2. I-di-shum (abbreviated) i. SI 9 : 2. f. of IBetani, Sin 2:51. Ig-mi-ilu ( = Ig-mi-il1 or Igmilul, cf. Qa-mi-ilu and cf. Qifyi-ilu for Gifeilu, Johns, Secondary Formations, p. 154) [or = i^ (fc, g, )-m»-tZu, cf. my note to Ga-mi-ilu — Ed.] f. of Sin-bcmi, 8m 19 : 29. Ig-mil-lum (abbreviated, cf. Igmi-ilu) s. of Imgurja, H 16 : 16. Ig-mil-Sin, -Sin 1 , " Sin has spared." 1. s. of Jar&amu, Si 35 : 22 | 36 : 23 1 37 : 24. 2. s. of Shamasli-turam, H 60 : 34. 3. s. of Sin-beteU, Sm 10 : 34 | H 7 : 18 | U 10 : 23. 4. s. of Sin-eribam, gs. of Awil- Sin,b. of fLamazatim, Qishat- Sin, and Sippar-Usher, Ad 16:21. 5. f. of Ilv-1- Shamash, H 42 : 60 | 71 : 29, 1 Si 25 : 27. 6. of Larsam, Si-K. IHjatum, see Idinjatum. I-ki-biirtim (abbreviated) [From a name compounded with 2py or = Ikdn ( —Iten = Iktn) + bum (=pS+deity) ? Cf. Ikubi (=Jkun-M1) Etelbum and It&r- ili and It&r-ili — Ed.] 1. s. of Abi-Jiar, [AS 10 : 20 | U 9:13. 2. b. of fjafyilatum, Bin-rimeni and Zalihtm, U 4 : 10. I(Ji)-ka-tum (cf. Akakim) s. of Nahhnim, Sin 25 : 21. Sml4:14. I-ku-bi (abbreviated, cf. Jakiibi) s. of Sin-bani, U 3 : 23. I-hw-bi-sha, I-kztrbi{KA)-sha (.= Ikun- bishn) 1. s. of Ateil-Nannar, b. of A\w- i&bum, I 5 : 19. 2. s. of Belum, SI 2 : 2. 3. s. of Naram-ilishu, b. of KA- slia-Shamash, SI 6 : 25. 4. ! f. of Bur-Ramman, Sm 3 : 19. 5. f. of Ibi-MN-SHAH, Sm 24 : 24. 6. f. of Sin-eribam, Sm 15 : 19 | 42 : 14 | H 95 : 24. 7. f. of Sin-shemi, 15:4. 8. 1 f. of Warad-ilishu, H 55 : 32. Z 1:31. I-ku-bi- Shamash, "True is the word of Shamash." s. of Sudanim, I 4 : 25. I-ku-un-U(,KA)-Ramman, "True is the word of Ramman." H 71:5] Si 19:2 | 72: 2. I-ku^un-M(KA)-8ha (cf. p. 19) 1. s. of Munawirum, H 96 : 28. 2. ! f. of Bur-Ramman, U 17 : 21. 3. f. of Sin-eribam, H 87 : 13. I-ku^un-bi, bi(KA)-Sin,-Sin l , " True is the word of Sin." 1. s. of Ibkunha, Ad. 8 : 14. 2. s. of Ibni-Sin, Az 7 : 5.10 | 15 : 3.4.20. 3. s. of Sin-tajar, Si 58 : 6. 4. s. of Sin- Ae 5 : 3. 5. f. offBelisunu, H 22 : 8. 6. he., Ae 12 : 15. Z 18:21 | Si 31 : 6 | 60 : 8.10. I-ku-un-bi(KA)- HAMMURABI DYNASTY 99 s. of Munawirum, H 96 : 28. I-ku-un-bi(KA)- f. of Tdin-Sin, Z 15 : 24. I-lara (hypocor.) [cf. Bi. xSk— Ed.] 1 . s. of Ubar-Sin, b. of Idin-Sin, Iribam-Sin, and Mar-irsitim, H 46 : 33. 2. f. of Sha-Ishkara, Sm 39 : 20. *l-laAa-ha, " God (be) with you " (?= Arabic iS-n^K?, cf. Joji- lakim, Hilpr. and Clay, B. B., Vol. IX). f. of Mbi-Shamash, H 1 : 19 | 5:21. I-lo-nvMim (hypocor.) [cf. Bi. JwS — Ed.] f. of Mar-ili, H 96 : 27. Ilat{Ilu1)-bi(KA)-Aja, " Aja is a god- dess of the word." [Ilu-bi- Ajo="The word of Aja is god," cf. Etel-bi-BSl— Ed.] pr. of Shamash, Sm 13 : 19 | H 2 : 14(?) | 20:21 | 67:40 | 77:21 1 Si 34 -.21 | [45: 27] | [67: 35] | [U 15 : 10]. Sm21 : 40 | H 100 : 17 | 102:20. I-la-tum (hypocor.) Si 1 : 20. IW-a-bi, "My god is my father.'' f. of I li-fykanni, Sm 26 : 23. H 107 : 14. IW-a-bi-li (cf. Shamash-dbili) [cf. llu- dMZ— Ed.] 1. ?s. of Akijatum, b. of Ili-suk- kalli, H 87 : 22. 2. I si., AS 22 : 28. IW-am-ra-an-ni, " My god, look at mel" s. of Sin-abushu, SI 8 : 21. llft-am-ta- fca-ar, " I beseech my god." f. of , H-K. IlP-a-nu-um, "My god is god'' (cf. BeVanum and He. 7X'7K) [but cf. I-la-nu-um and p. 73, note —Ed.]. s. of Sin-iqisham, H 31 : 16. JK'-o-zi-ri (cf. Ili-fe&ziri) H 31 : 5. IW-a- Si 44 : 2. IW-ba-ni, IW-ba-ni-iiH-K | Azl7 : 11), "My god is creator." 1. s. of Mannmn-mafeirshu, of Zarsa, H-K. 2. f. of fArpitum, AS 19 : 4.30. 3. f. of lna-E-UL-MASH-zeru, Azl7:ll. 4. f. of Shamash-sululi, H 94 : 22 | Si 64 : 8.27. 5. f. of Warad-Sin, H 7 : 19. Sm 28 : 36 | Ad 3 : seal | U 11 : 38., Ili l -be-U, " My god is my lord." f. of Shamaslwrish, U 13 : 34. HV-duri (BAD-ri), "My god is my stronghold." AS 22 : 15. Ili l -ellat-ti- OIM (*=IU- Mma - ellat i) , "My god is (like) my strength." H 45 : 35 | 46 : 29 | 65 : 33 | 66 : 20 | 71 : 32. Ilp-e-mu-qi, "My god is my" power." 1. s. of Ea-la-ma&ari, I 4 : 311 2. b. of Eztzi-Ishtar-rabi, Az 12 : 13. Ilft-en-nam, "Be merciful, my god !" 100 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE f. of Warad-Shamash, U 14 : 4. HP-er-ba-am, "My god has in- creased." s. of WakbilQ),A.e 2:22. IW-e-vi-ba-am, "My god has in- creased.'' 1. s. of Sili-MAR-TU'.seer, of the city GIR-NI-M-SHAGO), H-K. 2. f. of tlltani, H 93 : 4.6. 3. f. of Shu H98:29. ]U l -ga-ti (abbreviated, cf. Ilt-imitti) s. of Bur-Sin, SI 8 : 20. IlV--gim-la-an-ni, "Spare me, my god !" 1. s. of Uin-NIN-SHAH, Sm 1 : 16. 2. f. of Abijatum, H-K. H 104 : 29. IW-girim !-?»'( abbreviated) [probably = IU-ga-mi-H-^Edi.'^ f. of Sin-erish, Si 21 : 24. IW-lyst-zi-ri (cf. Ilv-Aziri) [cf. note to Ili-gimli &nd.Tp. 71, n. 1 — Ed.] H 87 : 27 | H-K (he.). IH^fyi-ta-an-ni, " Look at me, my god!"[?— Ed.] s. of Ili-abi, Sm 26 : 23. f. of galilwm, U 2 : 17. Ilfr-ja- H 97 : 26. IW-ib-ba-an-ni, " My god has called me.'' f. of Waraza, Z 8 : 27. llp^i-din-mam, " My god has given." 1. s. of Abarrum, H 51 : 14. 2. s. ofAppa, Si 22 : 4.11.18 | 71 : 12. 3. s. of Unnam-Sin, AS 18 : 22 | Sm 10 : 28 | 16 : 16. 4. s. of Ibiq-Ishtar, Z 14 : 28. 5. s. otldin-Bel, Sm 20 : 23. 6. s. oi KAaha-Nunu, Si 69 : 3.7. 7. s. of Muh.adum, H 24 : 27 | 44 : 23 | 48 : 19. 8. s. of Nur-Ramman, H 74 : 19. 9. s. of Risli- , b. of Bunene- na&ir and SM-BhamaaU, Ae- K. 10. s. of Sin-am, b. of Mufyadum, Si 41 : 7. 11. f. of Ibiq-Nunitum, Ad 21 : 15. 12. f. of Inashu-Shamash, Z 8 : 28. 13. f. of Lushtamar-Sin, Sm 15 : 26 | H 87 : 15 | 99 : 25. 14. f. ofNur-Kabta, Si 73 : 13. 15. f. of ShamasTir-lumurO'), H 6 : 23 | 86 : 24. 16. f. of Sin-imgur, Si 10 : 28. 17. of the household of Sinidih- nam at La/rsam, H-K. Ili l -iHni(-it)-ti (abbreviated?, cf. Ili- gati) 1. s. of Sin-idinnam, AS 16 : 30. 2. I s. of Sin-rimeni, AS 10 : 29. 3. f. of Hupatum, Si 19 : 3. AS 2 : 15. Ilfi-ip-paal-za-am, "My god has looked favorably." 1. s. of QisMi-tjR-RA, rabia- num, Si 18 : 22 | 19 : 21 | 20 : '[Cf. Ilu-gdmil. There are other instances where the case vowel i is attached to names consisting of Ilu (Hi, or the name of a certain deity) and a participle. Cf. Ilu-abil and Ili-abili, Marduk-^ir and Ili-^dsiri, Ilu-malik and Ili-mdlik(k)i, etc., apparently indicating that these names are abbreviated — Ed.] HAMMURABI DYNASTY 101 16 | 25 : 25 | 27 : 10 | 38 : 18 | 41 : 19 | 42 : 19 | 43 : 18 | 44 : •10 (of the city Kutalla) | 71 : 14 | 72 : 17. 2. s. of Ramman^rabi, of Afeam- nuta, H-K. 3. s. of Sili-MAR-TU, of A&am- nuta, H-K. 4. AMI MU, H-K. 5. PA-PA, Si 21 : 20. Si 23 : 6. IlP-ip-pa-ash-ra-am, " My god has become kind again." H 68 : 4. llp-it-jm-sha-am, "My god has made." Si 5a : 21. Ili l -i-qi-sha(-am[) , IW-i-qisham (Si 44:11), "My god has pre- sented." 1. s. of Belshunu, Ad 25 : 4. 2. s. of Etel-bi-Marduk, Az31:28. 3. s. of Immerum, H 72 : 23 | 73 : 19 | Si 13 : 15 | 18 : 24 | 38 : 20 | 40 : 13 | 41 : 20 | 43 : 19 | 44 : 11 | 70 : 20 (of the city Kutalla). 4. s. of Inun-Ea, H 42 : 57 | 72 : 22 | Si IS : 25 | 19 : 25 | 20 : 19 | 22 : 33 ] 23 : 16 | 27 : 13 | 38 : 21 1 39 : 25 | 40 : 14 ] 41 : 22 | 43 : 20 | 44 : 12 (of the city Kutalla) | 70 : 21 | 71 : 15 | 72 : 22. 5. s. of Naram-Ramman, H 73 seal | 75 : 20 | Si 19 : 24 | 20 : 18 | 22 : 31 | 27 : 12 | 38 : 20 {DU-GAB) | 39 : 19 (DU- GAB) | 41 : 20 | 42 : 20 | [43 : 19] | 70 : seal | 72 : 21. 6. s. of Sin-nadinshumi, Ad 26 : 11. 7. abi sabe, Az 1 : 6 | 5 : 3 | 28 : 6. 8. he., H-K. Si 43 : 6 | Az 23 : 16. / l&-ish-me-an-ni, " My god has heard me." s. of Awil-Ramman, Ad 3 : 19. I U l -is7irti-kal(,ka-al)[ = Ili-ishdi-qal{i), cf. Ishtar-dur-qa-a-M, Johns, Assyr. Deeds — Ed.] 1. s. of Hunubum, AS 23 : 21 | H 25 : 22. 2. f. of Ziezu-narat, U 8 : 15. IlP^ish- 1-ki Z6:2. I liU-te(-e) [cf. Bi. nns-'SK_Ed.] 1. s. of Ushtaslm'irdlu, H 15 : 20 | 19 : 21. 2. s. of Warad-Ramman, H15 :23. Ilp-ka-bi- f. of Shama&h-idinnam, Z 8 : 23. Ili-kima-ellati, see Ili-ellati-GIM. Ili l -(i-)ma-a-'bi, "Truly, my god is my father" [cf. Bi. Sx-DON —Ed.]. 1. s. of Abil-MAR-TU, patesi, and official of the palace-gate of Til-Ishtasri, H-K. 2. s. of Sir-shemi, tamqaru !, H 41 : 18 | 42 : 53. H 60 : 40. IW-ma-a-Tyi, "Truly, my god is my brother. ' ' 1. ! s. of Ibni-Shamash, b. of Hu- murum, Nur-Shamash and 1 Palatum, H 10 : 2 | 98 : 27. 2. s. of Ilushu-dliO), he., Az 28 : 3.4. 3. ! s. of Bin-rlmeni, Sm 4 : 15. 102 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE IW^ma-U [cf. Pa. N^D and Bi. andPu. kSd 1 — Ed.] f. of Nabi-Shamash, H 11 : 23. / l&-ma-li-ki [cf. llu-malik — Ed.] s. of Warad-tJR-RA, AS 16 : 34 | [17 : 27]. I IP^ma-lik-ki [this name apparently id. with Ili-ma-li-ki— Ed.] s. of Sin-ellam, Sm 25 : 28. IW-iMAR-TU, "My god is the god MAR-TU." Sm 2 : 24. I li l -ma-sha- he., H-K. Ili l -ma-ta-ar, " Truly, my God is mer- ciful" (cf. I-tar-i-li) si , Sm 4 : 3. Ilfl-ma-ti, "When, my god?l" (cf. Ma-ti-ilu) 1. ? f. of Mar-4rsitim, H 79 : 22. 2. MU, H-K. ? Si 5b : 11. IW-mi-di [cf. f Ana-ili-ma-da, andSi'- ma'di (resp. Si-ma-a-di) Johns, Assyr. Deeds — Ed,] Z 7 : 5. Ili 1 -na-ap-she-ra-am\ "My god, be kind again I" Si 5a : 11. Hfl-pi-di-ma, "Do spare (lit- loosen), my god!" s. of MAR-TV -bani, Z 7 : 30 | U 3:26. IW-ra-bi, "My god is great." Sm 35 : 20. I li l -ri-me-an-ni, "My god, be merci- ful unto me I" si., Si 33 : 1. / W-shi-im l-ti (abbreviated 1) s. of Idish-Sin, H 31 : 18. I-HQ)-shu^-nu-ti s. of A&uni, H24:22. IW-sukkalUiLUB) !, " My god is the overseer." 1. s. of AkijatumQ), b. of Itt- dbiUO), H 87 : 18. 2. s. of Awil-BU, H 41 : 26 | 42 : 58 | Si 18 : 9. 3. f. AwilAli and Sili-Ishtar, H 14 : 14 | 21 : 3.14 | 38 : 9 | 40 3.9.19 | 41 : 2.5 | 44 : 8 | 45 14 | 46 : 8 | 61 ; 4 | 65 : 17 | 66 6 | 71 : 8 | 72 : 9 | 73 : 8 | 75 8 | Si 13 : 16 | 14 : 12 | 18 : 10 | 20 : 26 | 22 : 14 | 27 : 1 | 35 : 9 | 36:9 | [37:10] | 38:5.10 | 39 : 10 | 40 : 5 | 41 : 10 | 42 : 9 | 43 : 9 | 48 : 7 | 70 : 9 | 72 : 10 | mar rabi zikatim, H 42 : 3. Ili l -tab-bi-e, "My god is my com- panion " (?, or abbreviated ?). H 18 : 9. Ili l -tu-ra-am, "My god, be merciful I" 1. s. ofd -shemi, Si 13: 4.5. 2. f. of Awilija, SI 6 : 29, and Sin- shemi(e), I 5 : 16. 3. f. of Warad-Ishtar, pr. (?), H 14 : 33 | 21 : 34 | Si 20 : 25 | 48 : 21 (id. with No. 4?). 4. f. of Wardum, Si 55 : 12 (id. with No. 3?). I li l -ub-lam, " My god has brought." he., H-K. I IP^u-sa-tHm) , "My god is my help " (abbreviated Usatirn). 1. f. of Awil-MER-RA, Ad 26 : 6 | 30 : 14 | 31 : 5 | Az 35 : 7. 2. patesi, Ad 17 : 5. I IP-l-Shamash 1. s. of Igmil-Sin, H 42 : 60 | 71 : 29 | Si 20 : 21 | 25 : 27. 2. aha bab kallati, Si 45 : 32. HAMMURABI DYNASTY 103 3. Ihsha umashi from Erech, H-K (read by Dr. King Ilu [ka]-Shamash). m- U3:3. IE 1 - nu(1) Si 5a : 22. IW-1-ta-an hu. of fJabu(1)satwm and fNaku- latum, SI 9 : 4.6. Il-lu-lum (abbr.?) [cf. Ilu-lu-lim — Ed.] s. of Iluma, H 24 : 28. Ilu-a-bi(m1), "(The) god is my father" (cf. Ilt-a-bi). 1. s. of Inib-NMnu, b. of fgudul- tum, lmgurrum and Qish- Nunu. SI 1 : 9. 2. s. of Mafenub-ili, b. of Mar- irsitim, H 33 : 2. 3. f. of AwiUili, Si 63 : 24. 4. ?f. ofDan-UR-RA, Sin 20 : 3. Z 2 : [2] 5. Ilu-a-bil, "The god brings" (cf. llt- ublam and Shamash-dbilshu- nu). s. of AwU-Ramman, Ad 3 : 20. Ilu-a-gal(1) f. of KAsha-Shamash, H 6 : 25. Ilu-ba-ni, " (The) god is creator." f. of Ibni-Sin and Suddanu, Ae 10 : 25. H 105 : 3.8.14.17.27.29. Il{u)-bi(KA)-E-a, " Ea is a god of the word." [" The word of Ea is god," cf. dAniir-bt-NIN- SHAH, Etel-bi-Bil, etc., and in the New-Test. ■Sebg ijv 6 16-yoc; (John 1:1). The following names I interpret in the same way — Ed.] 1. s. oildin-Sin, Si 21 : 6.7 1 15. 2. b. of Aba, H 41 : 24. ll{u)l>i(KA)-dNlN-SHAH, " N. is a god of the word." s. of Awil-Hishu, Si 20 : 24 | 41 : 23 (only traces of NIN visi- ble, SHAH omitted by the scribe) | 43 : 21. Il(u) bl{KA)-sha, Il(u)-bi-sha (cf. p. 19 and fll(u)-bisha) 1. s. of AwU-Ramman, H 9 : 22. 2. s. of Bazazum, II 11 : 19. 8. s. of Ilushu-bani, H 11 : 22. 4. s. of Libit-Sin, H 55 : 28. 5. s. of Shamash-abuni, H 19 : 29. 6. s. of 8in-eribam, Az 16 : 31. 7. s. of Sin-idinnam, X> % of Nam- ram-shardr, Ae 11 : 4 | Ad 19 : 31. 8. f. otfShairAja, Z 6 : 7. 9. f. of Sin-afyam-idinnam, Si 64 : 37. 10. b. of Ibhu-iltum, Si 3 : [14.] 19. H 24 : 5 | 36 : 29(?) | 106 : 8 | Az 12 : 17. Il{u)-bi-Shamash, Il(u)-bi(£.A ) - Sha- mash, "Shamash is a god of the word." 1. ? s. of Abil-ilishu, Si 41 : 23. 2. s. of Nabirilishu, H 101 : 22. 3. s. of 8in-4shmeni, AS 11 : 30 | Sm 1 : 18. 4. ? s. of Warad-Shamasli, TJ 20 : 13. 5. f. of Elali, Si 3 : 32. 6. ? f. of Ilushu-bani, Ae 12 : 17. 7. f. of fKalumtum, Si 66 : 8 | 74 : 4. 8. f. of Mar-Purati, Si 64:5 (perh. id. with the following). 9. f. of Mtr-GIR, Si 64 : 36 (perh. id. with the preceding). 10. f. of Sfielibum, H 96 : 35. 104 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 11. pr., I 1 : 26. 12. chief shepherd, H-K. H 87 : 21 | 94 : 20 | Si 65 : 28. M(u)-U(.KA)-Sin, Il{u)-bi-Sln (Si 66 : 23) "Sin is a god of the word.'' 1. s. of Bhamashri&innam, Si 66 : 23. 2. f. of Weltani, H 8 : 12. 3. f. of Sifrrimeni, H 108 : 3. 4. AMI gum, H-K. Sm 42 : 5.9. Il(u)-K(KA)- s. of Munawirum, Si 67 : 38. Ilu-da 1-ku 1-lum s. of Sin-mushalim,, b. of Afyu- shunu, Si 18 : 3. Ilvrdonmiriq, " (The) god is friendly." 1. s. of Zuza , AS 10 : 80. 2. f. of Belsliunu, Az 26 : 14. 3. f. of Ilmtiu-ibnishu, Ad 21 : 4. Z 12 : 22. H 84 : 9. Iht-ga-mil, " (The) god spares." f. of Damiq-Marduk and Shumi- irntim, Si 75 : 26. Ilu-fecb-bil (cf. Kinu-kabil) s. of Tamshafeum, b. of Sin^magir, Si 50 : 10. Ilib-fea-du (cf. Mulfldum)\ct. Bi. 7K'"5rv and irniV— Ed.] s. of Ilushu-bani, gallabu, H 43 :9. Ikt-i-din, " (The) god has given." s. of Iptur-Sin, Sm 5 : 22. Ilu-v-din-nam, " (The) god has given." s. of Sin-bel-ablim, Si 75 : 22. Ilu-irma-nu-um-ga-ma (name?). H 67 : 7. Ilvri-na-ja, " (The) god is my eye." [ Or a hypocor. from a name like llu-Pna-matim, " God is the eye of the country" — Ed.] f. of M&r-Baja, Si 59 : 24. Ilurish(1)-me(.1)(-a,)-niQ), " (The) god has heard me." Si 5a : 18. Ilu-itti(KI-i), " (The) god is with me." SI 2 : 27. Ilu-libbi(SHX)-li-wi- (feminine ?) Si 5a : 1. Ilu-lu-lim(j)M1), "(The) god is a leader. "(?) [Cf. Il-lu-lum — Ed.] f. of Ilushu-bani, Az 42 : 6. I-lu-ma (cf. Abiluma, Awiluma) 1. f. of Idin-NIN-SHAH, SI 11 : 25. 2. f. of Jllulum, H 24 : 28. 3. f. of 8in-idinnam, I 5 : 13. llu-maAih, " (The) god is a counsel- lor" [cf. Ar. iSn-^K— Ed.]. f. of Sin-pidima, SI 5 : 29. Ilurmu-sha-lim, "(The) god pre- serves." 1. f. of Ibalut, AS 6 : 19 | U 5 : 12. 2. NI-QAB, 1 1 : 28. TJ 1 : 33. I-lvsna (abbreviated) s. of Ibkusha, Az 35 : 19. Iliir-nar4d, " (The) god is exalted." 1. s. oiSin-imiti, AS 16 : 27. 2. f. of TJbar-Shamash, H 80 : 21. Ilu-na-sir(si-ir), " (The) god is a pro- tector." 1. s. of Nur-Ea, SI 10 : 26. 2. f. otfNaramhim, Sm 2 : 52. Z 6 : 26 | H 42 : 39.40.41. Ilu-nasir{8EE8H) 1, " (The) god is a protector." f. of Sribam, Si 46 : 24. Ilu-narzi H 71 : 2. I-lu-ni (abbreviated) 1. s. of ,H97:31. 2. f. oiBelshunu, Az 19 : 7. AS 8 : 1. Ilu-ni-ilu (or An^ni-ili, abbr.?), "Our god is god." 1. s. of Sin-tukulti, AS 8 : 27. 2. f. of Irzunum, Sm 31 : 13. 3. ?f. of Kiblum(1), H 86 : 29. I-lu-ni-shar-rum, " Our god is king." s. of Baz(1)-la7smat, PA-PA, Ae 15:21. Ilu-ra-M, " (The) god is great." 1. s. of Ibni-MAR-TU, H 23 : 26. 2. ?f. of fAjatum, H 88 : 17. 3. f. of iBelizunu, Si 67 : 48. 4. f. of Waraza, Si 63 : 27. llu-ri'u(l) l "(The) god is a shepherd. " AS 14 : 6. I-lu-sa ( = Ilutsa, abbreviated) f. of Mar-ninamti, H 85 : 29. Ilu\-sha\-lim, "(The) god is safe."(?) Si 5a : 14. Ilu-she-^me, " (The) god hears." l.'f. of Sin magir, H 99 : 26. 2. f. of Warad-ilishu, Sm 25 : 23. Ilu-shitra-bu-shu, "His god is his father." 1. s. of gabdum, AS 10 : 28. Sm 1:19. 2. s. of Ilushu-bani, AS 18 : 31. S. s. of Shamash-gamU, b. of Sha- mash-sululuni, H 35 : 34. 4. s. of Sharrum-Ramman, H 55 : 24 I Si 65 : 8.10. HAMMURABI DYNASTY 105 5. s. of Bin-nasir, AS 4 : 6.13.16. 24.27 | Si 53 : 8 | 54 : 3. 6. f. of Imgur-Sin, Z 17 : 23 | Sm 29 : 26. 7. PA MAR-TU, Ad 14 : 30 | Sm 35 : 11 | H 81 : 15. Ilvrahu-a-U, "His god is exalted." f. of Ilima-a^i, Az 28 : 3. Ilu-shu-ba-a-htm, "His god is great." f. of fAwat-Aja, Si 11 : 9. Iki^shu-ba-ni, "His god is creator." 1. s. of Awil-Sin, b. of Behhunu, Ad 16 : 45. 2. 1 s. of Jaai ti, Ae 4 : 12. 3. s. of Ibgatum, Ad 6 : 3. 4. s. of Ibiq-Ramman, H 77 : 26 | Si 8 :21. 5. s. oflbnija, Sm 38 : 13. 6. s. of Ibni-Shamash, H 80 : 19 | 101 : 19. 7. s. of Ilvr-lultm(l), Az 42 : 6. 8. s. of Il(u)-bi-Sha,mash(1) , Ae 12 : 17. 9. s. of 1 shtar-ilus7m0), Si 66:17. 10. s. of KAsha-Shamash, b. of Ilushu-ellazu, AS 15 : 23. 11. s. of Nabi-iliihu, gs. of Sha- mash-in-maiim, b. of Bel - shunu, SI 6 : 23. 12. s. of Nannar-idinnam, TL 11 : 30. 13. s. of Rish-Marduk, Az 19 : 13. 14. s. of Shamash-bani, Az 28 : 17 (prob. id. with No. 41). 15. s. of Shamash-eri Si 73 : 24. 16. s. of Shumi-irsitim, Ad 6 : 4. 17. s. of Sin-idinnam, hu. of fLama- zatum, Ad 16 : 25.31. 1 Or is it (a temple of) the god Mtsku 1 106 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 18. s. of tjg-KI-ja, b. of Muna- wirum, AS 1 : 18. 19. s. of WaradAluhu, b. of Sin- putram, Z 15 : 17. 20. s. of ,8111:20. 21. f. of Belijatum and Ibku-Mamu, Ad 4 : 9 1 Az 37 : 5.6. 22. f. of Belshunu, Az 3 : 14 | 35 : 20 | 37 : 22. 23. f. of EteUbi-Marduk, Sd 4 : 15. 24. f. I of Gimillum, Ad 7 : 16. 25. f. of Huzalum and Shamash- liwir, H 6 : 19. 26. ?f. of Itur-ashdum, H 97 : 25. 27. f. of IM-NIN-SHAH, AS 15 : 8. 28. f. of Ibni-Marduk, Ad 6 : 7. 29. f. of Idin-Shamash, H 25 : 23. 30. f. of Ilu-badu, H 43 : 10. 81. f. of Il(u)Msha, H 11 : 22. 82. f. of Ilushu-dbushu, AS 18 : 81. 33. f. of Ilusliu-ellazu, H 55 : 34 (pern. id. with Nos. 38 and 42) . 34. f. of Ilushu-nasir, Ad 8 : 12. 35. f. of Imgur-Sliamash, H 26 : 14. 86. f. of tribam-Sin, H 59 : 19 | Si 23 : 30. 37. I f. of fLamazatum, Z 16 : 4. 38. f. of Nannar-idinnam, H 86 : 11 | 55 : 2 (pern. id. with Nos. 33 and 42). 89. f. of Naram-ilislm, AS 25 : 26. 40. f. of NIN-SHAH-nasvr, Sm 12 : 20. 41. f. of S7iamas7i-Be1r4le, Az 28 : 18 (prob. id. with No. 14). 42. f. of Bhcmaali-ellazu, H 36 : 23 (pern. id. with Nos. 33 and 38). 43. f. of ShamasliAn-matim, Sm 7 : 30. 44. f. of Sizu0)-nawirat, Sm29:28. 45. f. of Ubarrum, H 86 : 25. 46. b. of Idin-NIN-SHAg, Sm 18 : 11.24. 47. ju., Ad 2 : 12. 48. t, H 85 : 30. Z 4 : 36 | 7 : 21 | Sm 28 : 39 | 29 : 1 | H 30 : 20 | 91 : 28 | Si 16 : 22 | Ad 6 : 8. nu-shu-etta(t)-zu, "His god is his strength." 1. s. of Ilushu-bani, H 55 : 34. 2. s. of KAsha- Shamash, b. of Ilushu-bani, AS 15 : 23. 3 f. of fAmat-Shamash, Si 46 : 2. 4. f. of Gimillum, H 96 : 34. 5. t, AS 3 : 18. AS 12 : 3 | H 7 : 2 | U 11 : 40. Ilu-shvAb-bi, " His god has called." Si 16 ■ 24. Ilu-shu-i-bi (=Ilushu-ibbi) 1. s. of KAsha-JSfunu, Si 69 : 18. 2. tamgaru PA NAM 7(?), H-K. Ilu-shu-i-bi-shu, " His god has called him. ' ' 1. s. of Belija, SI 12 : 7.13. 2. s. of Libit-IsUar, SI 8 : 27. 3. s. of Nannar-idinnam, Sm 29 : 18. 4. s. of Nurum-lizi, Sm 17 : 22. 5. s. of Bammtin-nasir, Z 19 : 17. 6. b. of Warad-Shamash, H25:21. 7. f. offAja-damiqtu(1) and KALI- KALI-n&sir, gf. (by adoption) of KAL-KAlrmubalit, H 20 : 4.15.29 (perh. id. with No. 9). 8. f. of Ibni-Ea, AS 18 : 29. 9. f. of Kalka{t)-nasir, Sm 37 : 20 (perh. id. with No. 7). 10. f. of Shamash-b&ni, H 101 ; 20. 11. iu., Sm 30 : 26. SI 4 : 26. HAMMURABI DYNASTY 107 Ilu-shu-ib-ni, "His god has created " (cf. Ilushu-ibnishu). 1. s. of BUijatum, Az 11 : 7. 2. s. of Mdrduk-nasir, b. of #in- nadin-shumi, Ad 14 : 32. 3. s. of Sin-eribam, b. of Bel- sliunu, Ad 8 : 6 | Az 3 : 6 | 35 : 18. 4. s. of Warad-Nannar, Si 63 : 36 (prob. id. with No. 8). 6. f. of fAja-rishat, Az 20 : 12.19 (akil tamqare, perh. id. with Nos. 9 and 13) 6. f. of Nur-Kabta, Az 20 : 49 (perh. id. with No. 10). 7. f. of Buh-Shamash, Si 63 : SO (perh. id. with Nos. 4 and 8). 8. f. of Shamas7i-^azir, Si 63 : 25 (prob. id. with No. 4). 9. f. of Shamash- shumunlu, Ad 10 : 6 | 15 : 20 | 18 : 4 | Az 11 : 6 | 26 : 15 (akil tamqarS, perh. id. with Nos. 5 and 13). 10. f. of SwAmguranni, Az 20 : 15. 38 | Sd8 ,35(?) (perh. id. with No. 6). 11. f. of Taribum, Az 5 : 24. 12. ju., hi-1 dDungi, U 6 : 2f. 13. akil tamqare, Ad 4 : 3.6 | 6 : 1. 7.19 | 9 : 7 (perh. id. with Nos. 5 and 9). 14. PA-PA, Ad 14 : 11. 15. t, Ad 12: 19. Ad 6 : 9. Ilu-shitrib-ni-shu, " His god has crea- ted him" (cf. Ilushu-ibni). 1. s. of A&ulaja, Si 35 : 25 (written llushu-ibni) \ 36 : 29 | 37 : 30. 2. s. of Idin(1)-NIN-SHAg-KA, Ae 9 : 12. 3. s. of Ilu-damiq, Ad 21 : 3. 4. s. of KAsha-Ishtar, Si 19 : 8. 5. s. of Nurum-llsi, Si 26 : 13. 6. s. of Sin-nasirQ), Ae 5 : 7. 7. s. of Sin-rimeni, Ad 24 : 7. 8. s. of War ad-8in, Si 64 : 9. Ilu-shu-na-sir(si-4r) , " His god is pro- tector." 1. s. of Gimil-ilishu, H 87 : 20. 2. s. of Ilushu-bani, Ad 8 : 12. 3. s. of Sin-eribam, H 37 : 13. 4. f. of Awil-Shamash, H 36 : 28. 5. f. of Mirum, Ad 6 : 6. 6. f. of Nur- 01 B(1), H 55 : 26. I-lu-shu-nu ( abbreviated 1, cf. B e I - tJiunu) f. of Shamash-ki-^lija, H 92 : 27. Ilu[-shu-ra-bi](1) , " His godis great." f. of Sin-idinnam, Z 11 : 27. Ilu-shu- f. of Shamash-bani, Az 5 : 7. l-lu-za ( = Ilusa) AS 22 : 11. Ilu-zaHiu-um(1), see Anzanum. Im-di-Bel, " Bel is my suppport." f. of Shamash-ilu, AS 5 : 39. I-me-ir-ilu, "God shone" [unless = Immer-ili, "Child of the god," cf. AbilAli and Mar-ili, cf. the hypoc. Immerum and the simil. New Test. 6 vlb; (a/ivbc) tov #£oi, John 1:34 and 36.— Ed.]. s. of Shamash-nasir, H 32 : 19. Im-gu-ja, see Imgurja [unless hypocor. from Imgu ( —Imqu, " wise" ?) + deity, cf. Si'-im-ku (Johns, Assyr. Doomsday Book, p. 31), Shamash-mudi, Marduk-^Asis, etc.— Ed.] Im-gur-Bel, ''Bel was favorable." H 67 : 44 | 77 : 30 | 78 : 18 | H-K. 108 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE lm-giwirjja, Im-gur-ja, Im-gitja (8m 19 : 28) (hypocor.) 1. s. of Shamash-nasir, Sm 19:28. 2. f. oflbbatum, H 80 : 24. 3. f. of Igmillum, H 16 : 16. Z 3 : 30. Im-gu(,-ur)- j ru-wm(ri'im), Im-gur-rum (abbreviated) 1. s. of BUi-dajan, U 2 : 5. 2. s. of Idin-Sin, H 23 : 21. 3. s. of Inib-Nunu, b. of fHudul- tum, Ilu-abi and QhJir-Nunu, SI 1 : 8. 4. s. of Mar-irsitim, Ae 10 : 28. 5. s. of Shamash-ennam, Z 15 : 22. 6. ?f. of fA&aaunu, AS 9 : 30. 7. 1 of Aioil-NW-GIR, Sm 37 :22. 8. f. of Libit-Ishtar, Sm 23 : 23. 9. f. of l/ushtamar-Ramman, Si 21 : 23 | 71 : 19. SI 3 : 23. Im-gur- Shamash," Shamash was favor- able" (cf. Imtagar-ShamaSh') . 1. s. of IlusJm-bani, H 26 : 13. 2. f. of Nabium-maWc, H 16 :81. Im-gw-Sin^Sin 1 , " Sin was'favorable. ' ' 1. s. of Abvm-waqar, I 5 : 22. 2. s. of Ibni-Ramman, b. of Qish- Nunu, Sm 10 : 33. 3. s. of Iluthu-abushu, Z 17 : 22 (•f- ?) | Sm 29 : 26. 4. s. of Nabi-ilisliu, Z 15 : 20 (pern. id. with No. 7). 5. s. of Sin-abushu, Z 6 : 23. 6. f. of fA&atum, Sm2 : 54. 7. f. of Ishme-Ramman, Z 15 : 23 (pern. id. with No. 4). 8. f. of Litul-ilu, H-K. 9. f. of Maziam-ilt, II 23 : 20. 10. ?f. of Nur-Kabta, AS 5 : 36. of Qish-Nunu, 12:5. 12. f. of Shamaihrlyegalli, H 94 : 25 | Si 51 : 81. 13. ? f. of Sin-bel-abUm, Si 59 : 30. 14. f. of Warad-M AB-TU, Sm 22 : 22 | 27 : 22. 15. B U-GAB sha risk dini, Si 9: 33. 16. t, Si 54 : 27 | 64 : 39 | 65 : 33. Sm 14 : 19 | 24 : 11 | Az 33 : 5 | U 3 : 15.20. Im-gur-t/g-KI, "U. was favorable." f. of Rnh-Shamaah, Si 3 : 22. Im-lik-E-a, "Ea was counsellor." s. of Warad-Nunu, Sm 5 : 23. Im-Uk-Sin, -Sin 1 , "Sin was counsel- lor." 1. ?s. of Shamash-mudiO), H 92 : 22. 2. LUL, I 1 : 27. Irn-me-rum(ru-um) , I-im-me-rum, "Lamb " (cf. ilmmertwm) [un- less hypocor. from Immer-ili, "Child of the god" (q.v.), cf. Ablum and M drum — Ed.]. 1. f. of IlUqisham, H 72 : 23 | 73: 19 | Si 13: 15 | 18 : 24 | 38:20 | 40 : 13 | 41 : 20 | 43 : 19 | 44 : 11 | 70 : 20. 2. f. of Sin-ublam, AS 12 : 29. 3. ruler at Sippar, 1 1 : 16 | 2 : 10 | 3 : 22 | 4 : 13 | 5 : 12 | 6 : 15. Im-ta-ga-ar-Shamash, "Shamash was favorable" (cf. Imgur-Sh.). f. of Mannum-lcima- Sh a mas h, H-K. I^na-E-SAG-ILA-zeru, "In (from?) E. there is posterity (lit. seed)." 1. s. of Etel-bi-Ea, Az 20 : 21.42. 45. 2. s. of Rim-Ramman, akil sabe, Sd 1 : 9. HAMMURABI DYNASTY 109 I-na-E-UL-MASS-zeru, "In (from?) E. there is posterity (seed)." 1. s. of BeUhunu, Sd 5 : 14 ! | 6 : 5 171 (DU-GAB). 2. a. of Ilv-bani, Az 17 : 10. I-na-pa-U-{e-)shu, " In the year of his reign" (?, cf. Saf. nnjD3, hut cf. PaU-Shamasli). 1. s. of Ibni-Marduk, Az 3 : 4.12. 2. f. of Shumum-libshi, Az 14 : 19 | 18 : 24 | 40 : 37. Lwashu-ilu, "(The) god is his eye" (cf. IlvAnaja). 1. s. of Aqbu, b. of UshtashnPilu, Sm 17 : 23. 2. a. of Nur-Shamash, AS 8 : 31. 3. f. offRibatum, Sm 2 : 64. l-na-shu-mi-ta- -ma (feminine?) Si 5a : 4. I-na-shu-Shamash, " Shamash is his eye." 1. s. of IUAdinnam, Z 8 : 28. 2. s. of , Sm 3 :20. 3. f. of SinAdinnam, Si 75 : 19. I-na-ta-me-e-pi(wa1)-8u(zwn) [hypoc. = Ina-tame-aw&tsum 1 — Ed.] s of Warad-Shama&h, Si 59 : 7. l-na-UL-MA8H-zeru (cf. Ina-E-UL- MASH-zeru), "In (from?)U. there is posterity." s. of Nidnwha, Ad 16 : 43. In-bi-iW-shu, "Fruit of his god." 1. s. of Abil-ilishu, court official of the city of Gubrum, H-K. 2. s. of Ablum and ILamazum, gs. of Arulum, Si 36 : 31 | 37 : 6. 8.16. 3. s. of Bjisum, of the city of Bel- sliakinCt), H-K. In-bi-ir-si-tim, " Fruit of the earth." t, H87;31. In-bu-um (abbreviated) f. of Shamash-balazu, Sm 4 : 19. Sm 1 : 22. In-bu-sha (cf. p. 19) s. of Hani-rabi, H 96 : 36. In-dafc-fcu-um [ = In (m) da -af^um, "Afyu (often written asfe-few) is support," cf. Im-di-Btl and lli-imdi — Ed.] tamqaru, H 41 : 20. I-ni-ib-Nu-nu, "Fruit of Nunu." f. of fHudultum, Ilu-abi, Imgur- rum and Qisli-Nunu, SI 1 : 6. I^ni-il-sha-qi-4, " The eye of (the) god is lofty." f. of Nannar-abla-idinnam, As 23: 24. In-ni-bu (hypocor., cf. Iddinu) s. of Tari , Sd4:16. I-in-shu-i-^na^ma-Hm, "His eye is the eye of the country." s. of Ealllum, pr. of Shamash(1) H 32 : 6. I-nu-ufy-sa-mar H-K. I-nun(nu-uri)- I?-a, " Ea was merci- ful." f. of Ili-iqisham, H 42 : 57 | 72:22 | Si 18 : 25 | 19 : 25 | 20 : 19 | 22 : 33 | 23 : 16 | 27 : 13 | 38 : 21 | 39 : 25 | 40 : 14 | 41 : 22 | 43 : 20 | 44 : 12 | 70 : 21 | 71 : 15 | 72 : 22. Ip-tw(J,u^ur)-Sin, -Sin 1 , "Sin has loosened" (lit. split). 1. f. of Iluidin, Sm 5 : 22. 2. f. of Marduk-mubalit and Sin- idinnam, AS 4 : 3. I-pu-ush-E-a, " Ea has made." DU-GAB, H 61 : 23 | 62 : 30. 110 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE I-rag(k, g)-Shamash, cf. Iihal-Sha- mash. I-ri-ba-am (abbreviated) s. of Ibni-Ea, Si 25: 30. I-ri-ba-am- Sin, "Sin has increased." 1. s. of Ilushu-bani, H 59 : 19 | Si 22 : 30. 2. s. of Pirhjum, b. of Idin-Sin, Sin-adalal, Sin-imguranni, 8in-iqisham, and Sin-mu- balit, H 21 : 10 | 44 : 32. 3. s. of Ubar-Sin, b. of Jdin- Shamash, Ila,a.nd Mar-irsitim, H 46 : 31 | 61 : 14 | Si 14 : 26 | 28:12 | 55.14 | 70:22 | 71:6. H 42 : 18.19.20.22 | 62:3.11. Ir-si-ti-ja (hypocor.) s. of Shamaja, H 25 : 25. IAS 23:8. Ir-zu-nu-um (cf. Bi. J'SI) s. of Iluni-ilu, Srn 31 : 13. I-sa-U [abhv., cf. Ana-Sin-4selli — Ed.] f. of Bur-Nunu. SI 9 : 35. I-sha-li-ish-ilu (cf. Bi. thti, T\uhw) s. of Sin-^rimeni, b. of f Waqartum, U9:ll. I-shal(,rag)-8hamash [read I-sal-Sham- ash, abbrev. from Isali ( = Eseli)-ana-Shamash—'Edi .] Az 12 : 11. I-shar-Shamash ["Sh. is righteous," cf. Izi-shar and Bi. IBf * — Ed.] 1. I s. of Nur-iUnhu, As 23 : 20. 2. pr. of Shamash, Z 5 : 21. Ish-fya-tirja (hypocor., cf. p. 18) 1. f. of fKamazi, As 19 : 7. 2. f. of fKumvnli, Z 13 : 40. lsh-kir-it-tiQ£.I)-iW-ia (cf. Itti-ili-ishH), " My child is with my god." f. of Shamaja and tJR-RA-ga.mil, H 4 : 17 | 99 : 28. Ish-lik-Ramman (cf. Phen. ^Wim* and filth?}) si., Sm 28 : 17. lsh-me-E-a, " Ea has heard." 1. f. offRubatum, Z 5 : 31. 2. f, H 36 : 34. Z 15 : 2. Ish-me-ilu, " (The) god has heard" (cf. Bi. VPW'). f. of Aburwaqar, H 14:29 | 40: 29 | 42 : 53 | 44 : 20 | 60 : 30 | 65 : 29 | 71 : 26 | Si 18 : 20 j 28:6. H 66 : 15. Ish -me- Ramm&n, " Bamman has heard." 1. s. of ElalUmaqar, SI 11 : 22. 2. s. of Imgur-Sin, Z 15 : 23. 3. f. of Zaduduha{t), H 92 : 30. 4. f. of -ilu, H 9 : 33. 5. ju., Z 4 : 28. SI 9 : 13 | Z 9 : 20. Ish-me-Sin, -Sin 1 , " Sin has heard." 1. s. of BI-TA-TA(1), b. of Sin- ellazu* and Sin-idinnam, Sa 1:5. 2. s. of Ea-naid, b. of Meranaki(1) and Shamash-shemi, SI 5 : 31. 3. s. of Ida-naid, Z 11 : 23 (prob. id. with No. 10). 4. s. of Gimil-Nunu, Z 11 : 18. 5. s. of Sin-bel-ablim, Ad 8 : 4 | Az 3 : 4. 6. s. of tW-RA-erishnu, H 36 : 6. 7. f. of iAmat-8hama%h, U 5 : 4. 8. f. otSribam, H 55 : 23. 9. f. of Sin-abushu, AS 7 : 9 | Sm 18 : 38 | 26 : 16. HAMMURABI DYNASTY 111 10. f. of Sm-idinnam, Z 11 : 26 I 14 : 18 (prob. id. with No. 3). 11. f. of Sin^rimeni, Z 7 : 32. 12. f. of Warad-Sin, 81 6 : 22. 13. he. of the city of la, H-K. 14. pr. of Shamash, H 67 : 41 | 77 : 22 | Si 45 : 28 | [67 : 36]. Az 7 : 18(?) | U 12 : 19. Is7t-me- f. of Sin-eribam, Z 10 : 28. Is7ttar-is7i-me-shu, "Ishtar has heard him." Ae-K. Ishtar-kil-mal-ilf-ja, " Ishtar is (like) my god." s. of Sin-magir, DU-GAB, Si 22 : 34. Ishtar(1)-ilu-s7iu(1) f. of I lushu-bani, Si 66 : 17. dl-shum-na-sir, "I. is a protector." 1. s. of Awilija, b.' of fAja-rishat, lErishtum and UR-iluhu, AS 23:4. 2. f. of Awil-IsAum and Sin-nasir, Sm 12 : 25. U 17 : 32. I-siri (hypocor.?, cf. Ese) f. of Etellum, H 79 : 16. I-si-ma-na-a f. of mr-Shamash, I 3 : 35. I-si-im-ma-nv^um (cf. Izamanum) H 70 : 2. I-sil- f. of flltani, H 13 : 2. h-qi-ili, "Property of (the) god" (cf. JYimel-Siri). f. of Sin-abushu, AS 15 : 25. Is-su-ri-ja 1 (=I?$urijat, cf. Izuja) Si 45 : 5. I-si-da-ri-e (cf. Iei-dare) [cf. p. 31 —Ed.] f. of Damqi-ilishu, Si 35 : 26 | 36 : 27 | 37 : 27. I-ta-ad-duCl)-tum(1) (cf. Jatadatum) Si 5a : 21. I-tar-i-U, " My god will be merci- ful " (cf. IUr-iU). f. ofMuti-anataCl), Ae 4 : 15. I-teb-li-ib-ba-shu, "His heart was good" (ItSbum), 1. s. of 8in-gam.il, H 24 : 21. 2. ! f. of I bku-Araktum, H 16 : 18. I-te-bu-um (abbreviated) f. of Marduk-dunnl, Si 9 : 27. I-ti-4li-ba-lirit, " With god he lives." s. of K A shaO)-Ishtar, Si 19 : 7. It-ti-Belish-M, " My child is with Bel." f. of Ablum(1), Si 26 : 12. It-ti-, Itti(KlyBelrqi(.-in)-ni, "With Bel is my family." 1. f. of Shamash-ellazu, H 54 : 5. 2. f. of Ug-KI-idinnam, Si 52: 22 | 53 : 22 | 54 : 23. • H 91 : 26. It-ti- E-a (abbreviated) s. of Sin-rimeni, AS 18 : 26 | 23 i 16 | U 7 : 9. It-ti-E-a-ba-la-tum, "With Bel is life." f. of Bin-nasir, H 29 : 22. It-ti-ili-ish-ki(cf. Ishki^ittwlija), "Wilh (the) god is my child." f. of Shamaja, Sm 15 : 24. Itti{KI)-8hamasA-da\-di, "With Sha- mash is my darling." s. of Ibiq-Ramman, H 5 : 30. Iil-tum f. of Shamajatum, gf. of fSlia- mashiO), U 12 : 6. 112 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE I-tu-ma-nim f. of fRubatum, 814:33. I-tur-a-ash-du-um[sLbbT. ,cf. p. 31 — Ed.] s. of Ilushu-bdniQ), H 97 : 25. I-tur\-as7b-du-wm [ident. with preced- ing and following name — Ed.] f. of Ali-talimt, Si 10 : 5. 1 (? NI) -tur-ash-lum (duml) s. of A qbajium, I 1 : 20. I-tur-bi-Mi, " Merciful wa3 the word of god." ? s. of Mesum, AS 16 : 21 | [17 : 28!] AS 14 : 18. I-tur-ilu, "(The) god was merciful " (cf. It&r-ill) f. of Gimillum, H 24 : 12. I-tur-ki-nu-wm, ' ' Merciful was the faithful one." 1. s. of Idin-Sin, b. of Abum- waqar, Z 6 : 17 | AS 7 : 7 | Sm 18 : 39(?) | 29 : 14. 2. s. of ma, Si 64 : 34. 3. f. of Belnasir, Sm 28 : 10. I-tur-Sin, " Sin was merciful." s. of Nur-Shamash, b. of Belum, Etel-bi-Shamash, and Sha- mash-fcegatti; SI 10 : 14. I-ti^-rum (abbreviated, cf. Stirum) f. of fNaramlum and Nur^ilishu, H 28 : 16. I-za-ma-nu-wm (cf. IHmmanum) s. of Shamash- , H 23 : 22. *I-zi-a-sliar (=Ini-jaehar, cf.lzi-shar) 1. s. of Abum-waqar, Si 67 : 42. 2. f. of Jashubum, Sm 7 : 29. 3. ? f. of Ramajatum, H 25 : 7. AS 8 : 2.13. *I-zi-da-ri-e (cf. Isi-dare and Izi-zarS) f. of fMatatum, Z 4 : 6.18. *I-zi-ga-ta-ar f. of fUmmi-Ishkara, H 79 : 6. *I-zi-ja-zi (cf. Jazi-Dagan, Revue d'Assyr., Vol. IV, p. 85) [cf. p. 31, note 1— Ed.] f. of Awilija, Sm 27 : 4. *I-zi-na-bu-u s. of Sumu- , he., H-K. *I-zi-Sa-mu- a- bu-um SI 13 : 7. *I-zi-shar (cf. Jasharum and Izi-ashar) f. of Nakimum, AS 11 : 28. *I-zi-Su-mu-a-bu-um (name?, cf. Sumu- abum), U 1 : 30. *I-zi-(iz-)za-ri-e (cf. Izi-darS) f. of Shamash-^nasir, Ae 5 : 4.6. H 97 : 22. Iz-kur-E-a, " Ea has called by name." 1. s. of Pir^um, PA-PA, Si 35 : 18 | 36 : 20 | 37 : 21. 2. MIR-U8H, H 105 : 44 (perh. id. with the preceding). I-zu-ja (hypocor., = Izurja = Is$ur- ja 1, cf. Issurija and Imguja) [but cf. Iza-manum, Izi-jazi, Iz-zu-u'-um, etc. — Ed.] f. of Awil-Ramman,B. 1: 17 | 5:20. I-zu-lu PA PA, Ae 4 : 11 and left hand edge. Iz-zw-u-um (name?) Si 35 : 2 | 36 : 4. Ja-a-aA Ad 20 : 18.23. Ja-ba (?) -diwim f. of Bur-Ramman, H 99 : 19. Ja-bi-ba-at-nu-u f. of fBelizunu, Si 45 : 33(?) | 62: 23. Ja-bi-shum HAMMURABI DYNASTY 113 s. of Nunija, Z 6 : 5. *Ja-ab-ni-ik(g, g)-ilu (cf. Si'-banik, Johns, Deeds) s. of Sasija, AS 11 : 24. *Ja-ab-su-ii s. of Sugagu, Az 22 : 4 (Svtii) | 25 : 10. Ja-b(p)u-us7i (abbrev., cf. Ipush-Ea, Mt-ipusham) f. oftLamazi, AS 20:28. *Ja-da-aj,-^a-lum [abbrev. *=Iaddahfl- lum—Iantahfllum, cf. JVa&aZ- shu and Nah,ili, Nahlilum, and also Idanaid=Ittana'id (not =Ida-na'id?),Idah,ram = Imtaferam; for the prefix j'a, cf. p. 36, note 2— Ed.] s. of Muhjra-gdmil, AS 6 : 26. *Ja-dahj4lu, " (The) god knows " (cf. South-Ar. Sn;H\ Bi. iTJJT Neo-Bab. Jtidafe-Jdwa, and Jadih,-ilu). s. of Jakub-ilu, b. of Shubna-ilu, AS 25 : 21. *Ja-di-h/x-tum (hypocor., cf. Saf. JH\ run'), SI 9 : 36. *Ja-di-ih.-ilu, " (The) god knows" (?, cf . Bi. ^K^T. Neo-Bab. J'adife- z'K, and Jaddd-ilu). Z 2 : 13. *Ja-di-h,u-um (abbreviated) f. of (H)abdi-ili and Jafezar-ilu, Z 3 :20. *Ja-di-ii [cf. Assyr. Ja-di-' (u) , Johns, Assyr. Deeds, apparently the same name as Ja-di-h,Vr-wm —Ed.] s. of StoM, Sufci, Az 14 : 7 ! 18 : 7. *Ja-ab-ba-&r-ilu (cf. Saf. "W?) s. of Lazarura, Sm 5 : 21. 9 s. of Libit-Ishtar, b. of NAbi-ilishu, Z 8 : 18. */o-ai?-iOT'(pt)-t7w, "(The) god lives "(?, cf . Bdshi-ilu, Kinwihbashi) [ = Ia-'-wi-dlu, " God hasspoken," cf. also Ja-p(w)i-ilu below, with which apparently it is identical, cf. Awij&tum, Aw&t- Irsitim, etc. — Ed.]. Sm 21 : 3. *Ja-ah-za-ar-ilu, " The god helps" (cf . Saf. Skyw, -ny, Np. baiv, etc.). s. of Jadihjum, b. of (H)abdi-ili, Z 3 : 4.19. *Ja-ah r zi-rum (abbreviated, cf. Jafe- zar-ilu, Bi. "MJj") f. oiPaka-ila, Sm 3 : 21. Ja(.1)-a,k-bilC>), see TFafc&z'Z. Ja-ak(q)-buC>) (cf. Aj&t'-) s. of Kulum, Az 25 : 11. Ja-ku-bi (abbreviated, cf. Iktibt) [ = Jakun-bi, but cf . also my note to Ikibum — Ed.] f. of fAmat-Shamash, Sm 30 : 2. Ja-ku-ub-ilu [Jakun-M-ilu; or ^K-aOy? cf. Aqbiabu— Ed.] 1. f . of Jadahrilu and Shubna-ilu, AS 25 : 22. 2. f . of fLamaz, AS 24 : 25. 3. f. of Nur-Shamash, Sm 2 : 23. 4. f . of Sin-iribam, H 85 : 26. Ja-kul-du-wm s. of NahJUum, SI 9 : 28. Jarku^un(t)- .... (cf. Ikun-) f . of fAmaUShamash, H 93 : 8. Ja-akl- -im f. of Abijatum, H-K. *J"o-7rea(?)-e(?)-ra-o6! "Jama(?) is the moon"(?). 114 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE f. [of Jaum(Ji)boja(J) , Ae 4 : 13. *Ja-ma-nu-wn(na-am) (cf. Si. UD') 1. s. of fAzalum and Shafeira, H 78 :7. 2. s. of Shamashr- . . . ., H 23 : 22. *Ja-am-li-ik-ilu, "(The) god is king" (cf. Saf. fm\ Skj^D) [cf. 7m- lik-Ea, Imlik-Sin — Ed.], s. of Tappd, b. of Shumu-lizi, Sm 22 : 17. *Ja-am(?)-«i(?)- f . of IB&izunu, SI 45 : 38. *Ja-p(w)wlu (cf. JakmC!)-ilu) [ = Jdwi-ilu, " The god has spoken," cf. Awijdtum and A-wa-at-Irfitim — Ed.] U 9 : 4. | *Ja-p{w)irum (abbreviated) [cf. the previous name and Awijdtum, also Bi. 'IK— Ed.] f . of Halijaum, SI 9 : 8. Ja-qar-ilu, " (The) god is dear " (?, cf . Wa-qar-abum) [the Babyl. verbal forms presuppose two stems, "ipl and IP' (cf. iqqir and eqir), originally probably dialect, different. — Ed.], f. of Sin-putram, H 1 : 23 | [5 : 23]. *Jar-ar-bwlu, "(The) god heals" (?, cf. Palmyr. ^NST) [but cf. Ilu- ra-bi and Li-ir-bi-Shamash — Ed.], f. of Tabbum, Sm 22 : 5 | 27 : 8(7). *Ja-ar-harmu (abbreviated, cf. Heb. SXDHT?) f . of Igmil-Sin and Zti-ila, Si 35 : 22 | 36 : 23 | 37 : 24. *Ja-sha- j ru- j um (abbreviated, cf. Izi- shar and Bi. *W; and nSsOP;) [cf. also Ishar-Shamash, Sip- par-ltsher, etc. I regard the name as good Babylonian — Ed.] f . of Nakimum, Z 2 : 15. *Ja-ash-bU-la (cf. Bi. 3K3B;) [cf. also Ish-bi-Girra (king of Nisin) —Ed.] Ae 4 : 4. *Ja-shi-rwmt (cf. Ja-sha-rum) Sm 27 : 8, probably to be read Ja-ar(-bi-ilu), q. v. *Ja-shu-b(p)u- j um1 (abbrev.,cf. Ja-shu- ub(p)j.lu, Bu. 91-324 (II, 23), 1. 15) s. of Izi-ashar, Sm 7 : 28. Sm 1 : 5. *Ja-ta-da-tum (hypocor., cf. Tham. htrm\ IIT, and Itaddutum) i. of Sin-putram, Z 16 : 14. *Ja-ta-wm (abbr.) [cf. Bi. Iff. and Watar-bishu, Wabar-w&r-Sha,, etc. The Babyl. verb knows ini and "W (cf. ittir), orig- inally probably dialectically different— Ed.] f . of fErishtum, AS 19 : 28. he., H-K. Ja-ti-ilu [cf. Ili-i-te(-e), Eteja and Etejatum — Ed.] s. of Awil-Sin, H 97 : 19. *d/a-um(?)-6a(?)-jo- (prdJa-ab- ba-ja . . .) s. of /omo(?)-e(?)rafe, Ae 4 : 13. Ja- -sha? f. of Adalallum, H 25 : 20. Ka-aZ?-6i-ja (hypocor.) Si 5b : 16. dKAL-KAL-mu-ba-lU}, "K. quick- ens." HAMMURABI DYNASTY 115 adopted son of fAja-damiqtu(1), (d. of Ilushu-ibni&hu), H • 20 : 1.8.12. dKALt-KALI-na-sir, "K. is pro- tector." s. of Ilushu-ibishu, b. of fAja- damiqtuC!), H 20 : 28. KALI-KA-na-sir, "K. is protector." s. of Ilushu-4bishu, Sm 37 : 19. Ka-al-ka-tum (hypocor.) f . of SinAmgurranni, hu. of fDabi- tum, H 52 : 1.6.9. Ka.-lu-mu-um, "Young one" (cf. fKa- Mmtum) [abbrev., cf. Im- merum, Ablum, M&rum — Ed.]. f . of -shi-na- Si 67: 54. Sm 2 : 42 | 7 : 22 | 34 : 22! | Si 74 :2. Ka-ni-ih-ru-um (or PiX-nikrum, "The mouth is hostile"?) [In view of A-wa-at-Irsitim, etc., better Aw&t-Nikrum, abbrev. — Ed.] 1. s. of Arpium, b. of Halikum, I 1 : 2.19 | 4 : 20. J 2. f. of Adajatum, Sm 17 : 20. Kar-ni-shi-tum (cf . Canaan. tyjD ?) f. of Anatum, Si 31 : 2. Ka-ri-ja (hypocor.) [cf. Neo-Bab. Ka- ri-e and Ka-ri-e-a and my re- marks in Clay, B.E., Vol. X, p. 53 t— Ed.] f. of Gimillum, Si 9 : 39. KA-sha-a-bi f. of Eribam, U 13 : 26 | 14 : 24(7). KA-sha-Aja Az42 : 11. KA-sha-BU f. of Shamash-abum, Sm 26 : 19. 1 Kd-sha-Girru SI 14 : 36. KA-sha-ha-li f. of Idin-Ramm&n, Z 14 : 21 | AS 14 : 26. K A-shaAlu Sm 28 : 46. KA-sha-Ishtar 1. s. of fAliwaqartum, f. of llishu- ibnishu and ItiAli-bdlif, Si 19:6. 2. s. of NUr-NIN-SHAff, H 42 : 65. KA-sha-ku-bi 1. s.oiSin-bdni, f. of Ibiq-Ishtar, SI 6 : 7.8 (perh. id. with No. 2). 2. f. of Hishatum{1). SI 6 : 33 (perh. id. with the preceding). 3. f. of NtXr-ilishu, Z 11 : 2. KA-sha-dNIN-KAR-RA-AG H 83 : 13. KA-sha-dNIN-TU 1. f. of Nannar-MULUCl)-TI, Sm 25 : 29. 2. f..of Uzv-bitum, Si 69 : 17. KA-sha-dNIN- Si 66 : 5. KA -sha-Nu-wu 1. s. of Jdin-Ishum, b. of I dish- Sin and Sin-£ribam, 15:5. 2. f . of IlMdinnam, Si 69 : 3.7. 3. f . of Ilushu-ibi, Si 69 : 18. KA-sha-sha (cf. p. 19) 1. f . of ZA-MA-MA-abum, 1 1 : 35. 2. ? Si 16 : 20. KA-sha-Shamash 1. s. of Abum-waqar, Sm 16 : 18. 2. s. of .B3K- . .ri, H 84 : 3. 3. s. of Ddrija, H 6 : 28. 4. s. of Hurz&nim, b. of Sin-n6sir, Sml6;:19|H7:24|U10:25. 5. s. of Ilu-agal(1), H 6 : 25. 116 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 6. s. of Nannar-4dinnam, b. of B&A and KAsha-tJR-RA, Z 15 : 7. 7. s. of Nardm-ilishu, b. of Iku- Msha, SI 6 : 24. 8. 1 s. of Nardm-Sin, AS 21 : 3. 9. s. of Sin-$ul1ttuni, Sm 12 : 17 | 16 : 15. 10. f . of fAjcM-tshat, U 1 : 24. 11. f . of fDaksatum, Sm 24:7 (prob . id. with the following). 12. f . of Ibi-NIN-SHAg, SI 10 : 28 | Sm 24 : 5 (prob. id. with the preceding). 13. f . of Ilushu-bdni and Ilushu- ellazu, AS 15 : 24. 14. f. of Mdr-Sippar, H 99 : 31. 15. f. of Shamash-ellazu, I 5 : 24. 16. f.of Shamash-tn-mdtim, AS 6: 8. 17. f . of Sin-abum, Sm 15 : 23. 18. f. of Sin-sheme, Sm 18 : 42. 19. f. of WaracUlishu, Sm 10 : 36. H 8 : 32. KA-sha-dSHU-BU-LA f . of fBUitum, Si 57 : 3. KA-sha-Sin, -Sin 1 (Si 68 : 23) 1. s. of Shiqldnu, Ae 14 : 5. 2. s. of Sin-abushu, 15 : 21. 3. f. of Shamash-hfigalli, Ae 12 : 16 | 15 : 17. 4. f . of Shamaslwn&gir, H 13 : 24. 5. f. of Shamash- , Si 58 : 29. 6. f. of Shumu-Kbshi, Ae 3 : 17. 7. f . of Sin-bO-ablim, Si 68 : 23. 8. f. of Sin-pidtma, I 3 : 30. Si 16 : 19. KA-sha-dTU-TU f . of Bttshunu, AS 2 : 24. KA-BhartjH-KI 1. f. of Srib-Sin, Sm 10 : 7 1 15 : 2. 2. LoffIttdni,U7 : 4.5. 3. f . of fLamazi, AS 12 : 10 | Sm 15 : 6 | H 4,: 4 | 7 : 7 | 87 : 4 (possibly Nos. 1-3 are the same person). KA-sha-tlR-RA s. of Nannar-i&innam, b. of B&A and KAsha-Shamash. Z 15 : 6. KA-sha- f . of Nur-ilishu, Si 47 : 4. KaspiCl)-, see AZAG-UD-. Rib-lum"! s. of Iluni-ilu, H 86 : 29. Ki-kt-t f . of Shamash-tabbashu, V 16 \ 5. Ki-nam-ili 1 ("Be true, my god") 1. f. of Shamashr-ndsir, Z 14 : 31. 2. f . of Sin-abushu, SI 10 : 30. Ki^ni-4b-ba-shi, "The true one exists" (cf. Ja-ahi.f)-wir4lu). f . of WaradAlishu and Zinija, U 9 : 21. KirniAsh-i. f. of Sin-iqisham, Sm 25 : 15. Ki-nu^um-h,a-bil (cf. Sabil-Mnum) Ad 17 : 22. Ki-shu-shu-ti, see Qtshu-shd. Kittum{dNIG-GI-NA)-{sululuni], KiU tum(NIG-GI\ without de- terra.ysulMui.-wi, "Kittum is our shadow (protection)." f . of E-KI-BI-GI {BUu-ana-ashn- shu-tfr), H 25 : 18 | 85 : 22 | 104 : 24. K(Q)i-za-tum (hypocor., cf. K(Q)i-4z- zirja, Bu. 91-286 (VI, 17), Col. IV, 1. 32) 1. s.? of fWaqartum, gs.? of Sin- rim&ni, U 9 : 9. 2. f. of fBUizunu, H 103 : 7. HAMMURABI DYNASTY 117 Ku^ub-bu-rum (hypocor., cf. IKubbur- tum and p. 20 f.) s. of Ibiq-NIN- , Az 42 : 9. Ad 4 : 10. Kvr(ub-)bvAum (hypocor., cf . p. 20 f.) 1. ? s. of Shamash^u$ranni, Sm 20:32. 2. f. of Aivil-ili, Sm 7 : 27 | 15 : 16 | H 99 : 18. Si 4: 11. KU-da-nu-um, "KU is mighty"(?), or Kudanum, from fO?) f. of Siiv-ilu, AS 8 : 35. Kul-kiMJra (hypocor.? cf. Mku and hukku, Del., Handw., pp. 319 and 327) s. of Lamasha, Sa 1 : 4. Ku-H-lum TJ9 :2. Ku-lu-um [ = Kullum— Kuliluml, cf. Belldnu = Belil&nu — Ed.] i.oiJak , Az25 : 11. Kul-na-tum f . of Ibkusha, U 8 : 17. Ku-un-nim (hypocor., cf. p. 20 f.) f . of N&r-Shamash, Sm 24 : 3. dKUI-qarrad (UR-SAG), "The god KU0) is a hero." i.oifKund, Z 12 : 4. Ku-ur-tfii-lum s. of Warad-Shamash, AS 6 : 22. Kur(Kvr-ur)-ku-dvr-um (cf. 4sA-fcu-du- s. of Ibiq-Ishhara, H 79 : 19. H 51 : 6 | 89 : 14. Ku-ta-tum (hypocor.?) f. (?)of Ibiq-Ishtar, H 24 : 29. hahishtum, see list of feminine names. La-ditrma-tim, name? SI 13 : 3. La-d(f)i-mi-k(q)irit1 s. of Zalihm(T), U 9 : 15. La-lbu- Si 33 : 18. La-(a-)lum, La-li-im (cf. fLalutum, abbr. ?, and cf . La-li- e, Strassm., Warka, 9 : 29) 1. s. of MatiAlu, H 63 : 21. 2. f . of BMnum, H 22 : 6. 3. KA-DUR, H-K. 4. he., H-K. 5. of Jamadum, H-K. La-ma-sha f . of Kuh&a, Sa 1 : 5. Lcb-zcHru-ra(T) i. of Jahbar-ilu, Sm 5 : 21. Li-ib-bi^ili-li-im-ra-a§ (cf. Abt-mara?) Si 34 : 29. Li-4b-bi(1)-Ishtar (abbr., feminine?) Si 5a : 13. Li-bi-4t (abbreviated) Z 12 : 15 | 16 : 29. LiM-4t-BH, "Work of Bel." s. of Abu-tdbum, Sm 24 : 29. IA-bi-it-Ishtar, "Work of Ishtar." 1. s. of Abil-Sin, H 38 : 32 | Si 22 : 32 | 72 : 20. 2. s. of Ana-Sin-frmid, Si 14 : 4. 10 | 38 : 9 | 39 : 9 (perh. id. with No. 7). 3. s. of Imgurrum, Sm 23 : 23. 4. s. of Sir-shemi, Si 22 : 36. 5. f . of Abil-MAR-TU, H-K. 6. f . of fAmat-Shamash, Si 4 : 3. 7. f . of AwiUBil, H 44 : 30 | 45 : 32 | 46 : 24 | Si 14 : 27 | 18 : 27 | 28 : 11 | 71 : 16 (perh. id. with No. 2). 8. f . of Jakbar-ilu and Ndbi-ilishu, Z 8 : 20. 118 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 9. f. of Ilushu-iUshu, SI 8 : 28. 10. f. of LisMbi-Shamash, Sm 17 : 25. 11. f. of Nidin-Ishtar, H 71 : 33. 12. f. of Shumma-ilu, H 22 : 21. 13. b. of Shamashrfn&gir, H-K. 14. pr. of Shamash, Z 5 : 20 | AS 6 : 16. 15. mdr gishdubbd, H-K. 16. f, H 42 : 66 | 71 : 33. SI 3 : 17 | 9 : 30 | 12 : 19 | Z 2 : 11 | 13 : 21 | AS 9 : 15 | 21 : 19 | 22 : 40 | U 6 : 13. Li-bi-it-Ramm&n, "Work of Ramman." 1 . s. of Pirhj-ilishu, Ad 6 : 2. 2. f. of Shumum-libshi, Ad 3 : 7 | 5 : 2 | 18 : 13. 3. f. of Sin-mushalim, Az 20 : 58. Ad 19 : 20. Li-bi-i^Sin, -Sin 1 , "Work of Sin." 1. s. of J , U 14 :34. 2. s. of Nannar-DA-MAHI, b. of Sin-Mbam, Sm 18 : 40 1 29 : 16. 3. f. of Abiluma(1), AS 8 : 25. 4. f . of Idin-Nunu, AS 5 : 33. 5. f. oillu-kabiCl), H 36 : 29. 6. f . of Il(.u)Usha, H 55 : 28. U 4 : 18. Li-bi-it-tfR-RA, "Work of UR-RA." f. of Asir-Rammdn, Si 2 : 5. Li-ib-lu-vi(T)-Ishtar, "May Ishtar live(?)," feminine? Si 5a : 13. Li-bur^na-di-shu, "Strong be his giv- •er!" (of. fLibur-nddisha) s. of VshtashniAlu, Sm 39 : 24 [ 40 : 25. Sm 6 : 25 | H 90 : 15(7). Li-bu(r)-ra-am (abbreviated) MU, Sm 39 : 16. Sm 2 : 43 | 6 : 18 | 7 : 22 | 13 : 24 | 21 : 43 | 34 : 23 | 40 : 19 | H 20 : 25 | 100 : 21 | 102 : 27 | U 15 : 14. Li-di-ish-dBu-ne-ne, "May Bunene be- come new!" Ad 20 : 22. LiAl-shi (Mm T)-ma SI 3 : 4. Li-ir-M-Sippar (UD-KIB-NUN-KI), "May Sippar be great!" [cf. Ja-ar-WAlu — Ed.] f . of lAja-tallik and App&rwli, Sm 7 :6. Li-she- e - bi(bi)-Shamash ["Shamash may cause to shine, create" orsimil., X31— Ed.] s. of Libit-Ishtar, Sm 17 : 25. . H 34 : 35. Li-she-4.r-Sippar (UD-KIB-NUN-KI), "May Sippar be prosperous!" U 16 : 22. Li-pul-ilu, "May (the) god see!" s. of Imgur-Sin, seer and official of the palace gate, H-K. Li-wwra, (abbreviated, cf. Etawira) f . of Warad-Sin, Ad 30 : 23. Li^vi-ir-Rammdn(1), "May R. shine!" f . of Ibni-Ramm&n, Ad 30 : 22. Lu-da-li-ja (hypocor., cf. Ludlul-X) s. of Sin-she%ushu(1), U 2 : 21. Lu-d&ri(flA-ER) (abbrev., cf. Ddrija) DU-GAB, I 1 : 29. Lu^id-lu-ulr-BS,, "I will worship Bel." f. of tAja-b^lit^nishi, Si 63 : 14. Lu-ud-liwl-Sin, "I will worship Sin." s. of Warad-Sin, H 87 : 24. t, Si 11 : 25. Lu(1)-h,u-tumCt) HAMMURABI DYNASTY 119 LoiMdr-NIN-HAR-SAG-GA, H 79 : 24. Lu-lu-Jba-a [= IA-iludd, hypoc, cf. p. 32, note 1, and B.E., Vol. X, p. XII, f —Ed.] f. of Hupilum, Z 13 : 27. Lu-mu -ur- gi-mil-Shamash (Shamshim- (im) : Si 39 : 22), "May I see a gift of Shamash!" 1. s. of Ndr-MAR-TU, H 45 : 33 | 46 : 25 | 72 : 30 | Si 14 : 25 | 18 : 28 | 28 : 10 | 39 : 22 | 40 : 17 | 71 : 17. 2. s. of NiXr-Shamash (mistake of scribe?), Si 40 : 17a. 3. s. of Ubdr-Sin, Si 38 : 22. Lu-mur- -Shamash s. of Sin-tnarmdtim, H 82 : 11. Lu-sha-lim-be-Vi, "May my lord be safe!" (cf. Ilu-sh&lim) sha SAL Shamashpl, Si 61 : 39. H 56 : 20 | 57 : 12. Lu-ii-sha-lum, name? U 2 : 29. Lu-ush-ta-mar (abbreviated) 1. ?s. of Atiti, Z 1 :25. 2. sailor, H 19 : 28. H 64 : 4 | Az 21 : 16.23. Lu-ush-ta- j mar-Rammdn, "I will wor- ship Ramman.'' s. of Imgurrum, Si 21 : 23 | 71 : 19. bu-ush-tCHmar-Shamash, "I will wor- ship Shamash." si., H 42 : 15 | 62 : 9. Lu-ush-ta-mar-Sin, "I will worship Sin." s. of Ilfodinnam, Sm 15 : 26 | H 87 : 15 | 99 : 25. Lu-^ush- H 106 : 2. M.a-a-nu-(il-)um (abbrev.?, cf.ilfa-n.tt- um) 1. s. of Nannar-AMAR-BANDA, b. of Gimillum, H 14 : 30 | 38 : 28 | 44 : 28 | 71 : 30. 2. f . of Hablum, Si 25 : 29. Ma-ba- f . of fBArtdni, AS 20 : 26. Ma-bi-ja, name? SI 13 : 5. Ma-ad-du-mu-tim (abbreviated, prob. id. with the following) Sm 41 : 1. Ma-ad-du-mu-tim-ilu(iW!) s. of Warad-Sin, b. of fShalurtum and Sin-iqisham, Sm 3 : 2.7. Mofearl-shi-ma-nu-um, see feminine names. M a-atjriiu-ub-ili {Hi 1 ) 1. ? s. of Milkim, AS 24 : 5.6. 2. f. of Abil-ilishu, H 9 : 21. 3. f. of Ibkusha, Sm 5 : 24. 4. f. of Ilu-abi and Mdr-irgitim, H 33 :2. MaMr(NIG-GA) -Nannar, "Property of Nannar." f. of Idinja, H 82 : 13. Ma-ku-ur-Sin, "Property of Sin." H 88 : 7. Ma\-li-kum (abbreviated) s. of Zabdnum, I 4 : 23. Ma-ma-wurwm (hypocor.) s. of BlXzija, SI 8 : 5. Martna-tum (hypocor.) Z 9 : 19. *Ma-ni-nu-um (cf. Mindnum, Mun- dnwm) ) f. of BSUldnum, H12 : 19. Ma-ni-wtn (cf. Pu. 'JD) 120 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 1. s. of Ndr-Shamash, AS 2 : 21 (perh. id. with No. 4). 2. s. of Vbdr- , Z5 : 5. 3. s. of UzirnQrwrn, b. of Uribarn, AS 18 : 2.7. 4. f . of fAmat-Shamash, AS 2 : 5 (perh. id. with No. 1). 5. f. ofDmj'o(?), HS6 : 4. 6. f. of Sinr-putram, Sm 15 : 18. 7. he., of the city BAr-Bil(?), H-K. Sm 27 : 28. il/a-are-na-raim(?) (hypocor.) LoilbnirSin, Z 17 : 21. Jlfa-an-na-sAw (of. p. 19, note 1) s. of Ibiq-iltwm, Si 74 : 7. Jlfa-a?i-na-taTO (hypocor., feminine?) f. (?) oifErishti-Aja, H 80 : 6. Ma-an-ni-ja (hypocor.) 1. s. of Adijatum, H 87 : 22. 2. s. of Ibiq-Ishtar, U 10 : 27. 3. f . of Sirwidinnam, Sm 39 : 18. M a-arwnu-ki \-^ma \-Nabium f . of Nannar-tum, Si 34 : 25. Ma -an-nu- um - 6a - lu-ili l ~$hu, ' ' Who (may exist) without his god?" Ad 12 : 18. Ma-arwiity-um-gi-iri-Shamash, "Who is an adversary of Shamash?" (?) s. of NAr-4lishu, Sm 7 : 25. Ma-an^nu-um-i-ba(mat)-ash-shi- be-la- nu{T), abbreviated Ma-an- nu-um-i-b(m)a-ash-shi (Az 29 : 1. edge). s. of Sinatum, Az 29 : 17, 1. edge. Ma-arwiii^um-ki^mal-UP-ja, "Who is like my god?" f. oiBilshunu, U 10 : 28. Ma-anriiit^am-ki^ma-Shamash, "Who is like Shamash?" s. of Imtagar-Shamash, he. of Larsam, H-K. Ma-avrnvrurtwma^i-ir-shu, "Who is equal to him (the god)?" 1. s. of Shamash-musht&shir, Si 32 :4. 2. f . of EteLbb-Shamash, H 32 : 25. 3. f . of Ilt-bdni, H-K. Ma-nu-um (abbreviated, cf. fManu~ turn and Af a-a-rat-um) 1. 1 s. of Sin-iddinnam, H 97 : 24. 2. s. of Ubarrija, AS 13 : 5. 3. f . of Aham-kallim, H 12 : 17. Ma-wurwmr-ba-la-Sin, "Who (can exist) without Sin?" * s. of ^lafeso&um, Z 19 : 21. Ma-nu-wm-ba-lum-ili, "Who (can exist) without god?" • f . of Ibiq-Ishtar, Sm 5 : 27. [Ma}-nu-uni-ki-ma-Btt, "Who is like Bel?" f. of C?)Ibiq-Rammdn, I 5 : 26. Ma-nu-um-ki-Sin, "Who is like Sin?" 1. f . of NUrija, Z 17 : 16 (cf . No. 2) . 2. f. of Ntir-Ishtar, SI 6 : 32 (perh. id. with No. 1). Ma-nu^um-sha-^ni-^n^Shamash, "Who equals Shamash?" 1. f. of Ibni-Bil, Z 10 : 24. 2. f . of Shamash-ennam, Sm 8 : 16. Ma-nu-{uwr)sha-nin{ni-in)-shu, "Who equals him (the god)?" 1. s. of tjH-KI-idinnam, H 6 : 26. 2. f. of fAmat-Shamash, Z 5 : 33. 3. f . of Ibni-Ba, Z 10 : 24. Ma-nu-sa-ma f . of Shalurum, Z 19 : 14. Mdr-Ba-bi(?)- f. of Munawirum, H 35 : 33. Mdr-alu Ba-jaM, Mdr-alu Ba-a-aki, Mdr-alu JcJei (apparently mistake of the scribe, Si HAMMURABI DYNASTY 121 56 : 20), "Son of the city Baya " (cf . Mdru-sha-Baja) . 1. s. of Gimillum, Si 64 : 38. 2. s. of Iliirinaja, Si 59 : 24. 3. f . of Ibi-NIN-SHAH, H 27 : 2. 4. f . of Nidnat-Sin, Shamash-bil- iU, Shamash-41-iU, -iU, and ni-Shamash-nadi, Si 56 : 6.20. 5. f. of Shamash-rabi, Ae 10 : 29. H 9 : 2.4. Marduk-a-bi, "Marduk is my father.'' 1. f. of M&r-n&rZilama(1), Si 31 : 11. 2. f. of ZA-MA-MA-nd$ir, Si 9 : 38. Marduk-a 1-shi-in ? f. of Nidnusha, Si 56 : 32. Marduk-dajan(DI-KUD), " Marduk is judge" (or abbrev.). f. of BUrija, AS 10 : 24. Marduk-du-un-ni, "M. is my strength." s. of IUbum, Si 9 : 27. Marduk-^a-ni AS 24 : 29. Marduk-fea-si-is, " M. is wise." s. of Ali-waqrum(l), Si 66 : 21. Marduk-Ua-zi-ir, "M. collects"? s. of Marduk-nishu, Si 9 : 31. MardukAlu, "Marduk is god." 1. s. of Rammdn-nd$ir, b. of TU- TU-nishu, H 16 : 22. 2. f. of Sin-idinnam, AS 2 : 26. AS 11 : 6. Marduk-la-ma-za-shu, "Marduk is his protecting god." 1. akil SAL Shamashpl, H 67 : 42 | 77 : 28 | Si 45 : 29. 2. abi ?dU, Ad 19 : 8. Si 62 : 17 | [67 : 37] . Marduk^mu-ba-ll-if, "M. quickens." 1. s. ollbni-Sin, Ad 5 : 4.13. 2. s. of Iptur-Sin, AS 4 : 1.14.18. 3. s. of Shumma-ihu, ju., Ad 25 : 2. 4. f. of Gimil-Marduk, Az 7 : 34. 5. f. of Warad-Marduk, Ad 28 : 7. 6. abi fdbi, Az 16 : 4. 7. pashish apsi, Sd 1 : 5. 8. h ,Ad9 : 14. 9 ?, Az 1 : 5.12. Marduk-nvw-shaAim, "M. preserves." 1. s. of Ibni-Rammdn, b. of Na- bium-ltdzir, Si 9 : 25. 2. s. of Ibku-Nabium, Ae 2 : 4.5. 3. s. of Ibku-Nunitum, ju.,Az 20 :57. 4. s. of Sin-idinnam, Ad 8 : 5 | Az 3 :5. 5. s. of Utul-Ishtar, abi jd6^(?), Az 42 : 18. 6. f. of fAmat-Shamash, Ad 7 : 13. 21. 7. f. of fHalijatum, H 103 : 5 (perh. id. with No. 10). 8. f . of fNishi-tnishu, H 92 : 7. 9. f. of SinAdinnam, Ad 25 : 13! 10. f. of SinAqisham, H 103 : 19 (perh. id. with No. 7). 11. official at Sippar-jahrurum, Ae- K. 12. akil gallabt, Ae 7 : 4. Ad-K. Marduk-na-sir{si-ir), "Marduk is pro- tector." 1. s. of Alabbanani, Si 17 : 3. 2. s. of Idishum, Si 9 : 35. 3. s. of Shamash-tabbashu, b. of Shamash-nd$ir, H 31 : 20. 4. s. of Sin-idinnam, Az 20 : 4.10. 5. s. of SinAqisham, H 24 : 23 (perh. id. with No. 7). 122 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 6. 3. of -Nabium, pr. of Aja, Az 20 : 50. 7. f. of Huzdhim, H 24 : 25 (perh. id. with No. 5). 8. f. of Ibni-Sin(t), Ad 28 : 15 | Az-K. 9. f. of Ilushu^ibni and Sinrfiddin- shumi, Ad 14 : 31 | 16 : 39 | Az 17 : 37. 10. f. of Rtsh-Shamash, H 50 : 4. 11. f . of Usur-wadam, U 20 : 5. 12. high official at Kdr-Sippar, Ae-K. AS 7 : 1 | H 101 : 25 | Si 4 : 15 | 30 : 5.29 | Ae 1 : 6 (t?). Marduh-ni-shu, "Marduk is a lion." 1. f. of Marduk-hAzir, Si 9 : 31. 2. ! ,Si57 :21. Si 61 : 36. Marduk-ta-ja-ar, "M. is merciful." f. of Rammdn-idinnam, H 48 : 12. Sm 21 : 46 | H 52 : 24 | U 15 : 17. Mdr-ili 1 , "Son of (the) god" (cf. AbiU ili). s. of Ildnum, H 96 : 27. Ma-jri-ilp-shul, "Son of his god" (cf. Abil-ilishu). H 8 : 4. Mdr(Ma^ri, H 42 : iS)^ir-si-tim, -irsitim (KI), "Son of the earth" (cf. Abil-irsitim) . 1. s. ol Srib-Sin, b. of Shunuma- ilu, Si 7 : 6.13. 2. s. of Ilt-mati, H 79 : 22. 3. s. of Mah/iub-ili, b. of Ilu-abi, H 33 : 1. 4. s. of Vbdr-Sin, b. of Idin-Sha- mash, lid, and Iribam-Sin, H 42 : 45 | 46 : 32. 5. f. of B^dnum, Si 64: 3.11.21.26. 6. f. of Ibbatum, Si 58 : 16. 7. f . of Imgurrum, Ae 10 : 28. 8. If. of in ,H98 : 30. 9. b. of fMazabatum, H 95 : 2.5.9. 16. Si 34 : 34. Mdr-Ishtar, "Son of Ishtar" (cf. Abil- Ishtar). 1. s. of ShumuUum, H 8 : 27. 2. s. of Sin-igisham, H 22 : 25. 3. f . of Bazatum, Si 65 : 4.14 (perh. id. with the following). 4. f. of Gimil-ilishu and Ndbi- A , Si 65 : 32 (cf. No. 3). Mdr-I-si-ni, "Son of Isin," or Mdr-i-si- ni, "Son of the feast" (cf. Isinnai and Haggd, Hilprecht and Clay, B. E., Vol. IX, and Bi. UtJ) !Az 41 : 12. Mdr-dMAR-TU, "Son of M." (ci.Abil- dMAR-TU). H 105 : 2.25. Mdr-ni-nam-ti s. of Iltisa, H 85^ 29. Mdr-dNIN-SAR-SAG-GA, "Son of N." s. of LuhutumfJ), H 79 : 24. Mdr-dNIN-TU- , "Son of N." s. of Ubdrja, b. of Abil-ilishu and Asharidu, Si 34 : 26. Mdr-PuraUum (tD-UD-KIB-NUN- (NA)-KI, iD-UD-KIB- NUN-KI-tum), " Son of the Euphrates." 1. s. of Il(u)-bi-Shamash, sailor, Si 64 :4. 2. s. of Rtsh-Shamash, Si 46 : 6.7. Sm 17 : 27(?). HAMMURABI DYNASTY 123 M6.r-Ramm.dn, " Son of Ramman.'' t, Si 66 : 24. Mdr-Shamash, "Son of Shamash" (cf. Abil-Shamash). 1. s. of Ahjushina, H 70 : 6. 2. s. of Sirwrdbi, H 5 : 31. 3. f . of Awiteli, H 81 : 3. 4. f . of Ibiqjltum, H 79 : 23. 5. f. of Sin-4dinnam, H 19 : 24. Sm 42 : 3 | Si 34 : 32. Mdr-shi- Si 73 : 26. Mdr-Sippar (UD-E?IB-NUN-KI), "Son of Sippar", "Sippar- ite." 1. s. of KAsha-Shamash, H 99 : 31. 2. s. of fMunawirtum, Si 17 : 1. 3. s. of Ubarrum, Si 46 : 26. 4. i.oiflltdni, Si 60 : 9. H 52 : 26 | Si 5b : 14 | 29 : 5. dMAR-TU-ba-ni, "M. is creator." 1. s. of Adajatum, H 19 : 27. 2. s. of Mushimim, Z 14 : 32. 3. f . of Ilt-pidtma, Z 7 : 30 | U 3 : 26. 4. f . of Shamash-bdni, Z 1 : 23. 5. b. of Bgl-izzu, Si 27 : 5. SI 3 : 19 | 4 : 21 | 9 : 33 | 12 : 21 | 14 : 35 | 15 : 30 | Z 13 : 24. dMAR-TU-ba-ni-amli(MULU), " M. is creator of mankind." Sa 1 : 18. dMAR-TU^na-sir, "M. is protector." f . of Sha-ilishu, AS 5 : 35. Ma-rvrvm, (abbreviated, cf. Ablum) f . of fAbdtdni, H 97 : 7. H 88 : 27. Mdr-1 ?, cf. Na^imim) f. of Zuz&nu, Az 25 : 3. Na?-koham->mu(,f)- (name?, cf. Nakimum) H 45 : 2. *Na-ka-rum(ru- j um) (abbreviated?, cf. fNakartumCl), Tinka(d2)rum andAr.rfOJ. 113J,IbnDoreid) 1. s. oilbni-MAR-TU, H 89 : 2. 2. Is. of , Ad 13 :27. 3. f . of fBilizunu, Si 45 : 2.7.18. 22. 4. f. of fBUtdni, Si 62 : 20. 5. f. of fLamazi, AS 6 : 10 | Sm 32 : 7 | H 12 : 5 (prob. id. with No. 6). 6. f. of UR-RA-ndid, AS 17 : 17 | Sm 32 : 5(?) (prob. id. with No. 5). Na-ki-mu-um (abbreviated, cf. Na- kammu ) 1. s. of Jasharum, Z 2 : 14. 2. s. of Izi-shar, AS 11 : 27. AS 8 : 7.15.16.21 (perh. all three are the same person I). Na-ma-ja-tum (hypocor.) [cf. Namija- tum and M u-na-mu-um. The " Verschleif ung " for Namar- jatum, regarded as possible by me on p. 18, note 2, cannot 128 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE be considered any longer. For there is not one case thus far quoted in support of Mouil- Herung or Verschleifung in these proper names which does not allow of a different explanation — Ed.] Z 9 : 14. Na-mi-ja (hypocor.) f . of Sin-ndshi, Sm 12 : 22. Na-mi-ja-lum (hypocor., cf. Namaja- tum) f . of Bildnum, Birurutum and Mu- feaddum, hu. of fjashudatum, Si 9 : 2.17. Nam-ra-am-shcwu-ur, "The sunrise is brilliant " (or abbrev.) . s. of Sin-idinnam, b. of Il(u)- Msha, Ae 11 : 5. Na(1)-am-ra-am-she-rum\, "Sherum is brilliant" (cf. Sfedrum-nawir) . s. of Habil-Mnu, H 12 : 23. Na-am-ri1-ja\ (hypocor.) H 32 : 5. Nam(1)-rum (abbreviated) he. of the city of Til-Ishfyira, H-K. NAM-TI-LA, see Balafu Nannar-abla-{DUR-VSH)-idinnam (MA-AN-SUM), "Nannar has given a son." 1. s. of In-iUshaqt, AS 23 : 23. 2. f. of Ibni-Marduk, Az 19 : 12. Si-K. Nannar-AGA, see Nannar-KI-AGA. Nannar-, Nannar 1 - AM AR-BANDA, Nannar-AMAR-DA (H 71 : 30). f . of Gwnillum and M&num, H 14 : 30! | 38 : 28 | 44 : 27 | 71 : 30. Nannar-, Nannar 1 -asharid{IGI-GUB (abbreviated) 1. s. of NAr-NIN-SHAH, Si 19 : 29. 2. s. of Ramman-ld-shan&n, AS 3 : 4. 3. ? f. of Sir-idinnam, H 72 : 7.8 | 75 : 6.7 (prob. id. with the following) . 4. f. of Sir-shemt, H 72 : 5 (prob. id. with the preceding). 5. shakkanakkuCl), H 72 : 31 | 74 : 24 | 75 : 22 (perh. id. with Nos. 3 and 4). Nannar-asharid7(SAG-KAL) (abbre- viated, see also under Nannar- SAG-KAL) s. of Ibiq-Ishtar, Sm 23 : 18. Nannar-AZAG-GA, "N. is shining." s. of Awil-MAR-TV, AS 3 : 19. Nannar-, Nannar^-DA-MAHI 1. s. of AJifimArshQ,, Z 11 : 19. 2. f. of IAbit-Sin and Sin-$ribam, Sm 18 : 41 | 29 : 17. Nannar-, Nannar l -idinnam(MA-A N- SUM), "N. has given." 1. s. oiAbiUli, H 63 : 27. 2. ? s. of Ibiq-Nunilum, ju., Az 17 : 33. 3. s. of Ilushu-b&ni, H 36 : 11 | 55 r 2.10.13.17. 4. s. of Nardm-Sin, 1 1 : 24 | Z 15 : 16 (perh. id. with No. 9). 5. s. of Shamash-tabbashu, AS 13 : 18. 6. s. of Sin-abushu, b. of Sin-b&ni, Z 7 : 9.22.28. 7. f. of AbiLSin, H 17 : 19 | 21 : 27 | 38 : 22 | 40 : 32 | 41 : 17 | 42 : 52 | 44 : 19 | 45 : 24 I 46 : HAMMURABI DYNASTY 129 18 | 59 : 18 | 60 : 31 | 61 : 20 | 62 : 28 | 65 : 27 | 71 : 25 | 72 : 26 | 73 : 18 (perh. id. with No. 11). 8. f. of Awil(X)- , Sm 23 : 28. 9. f. of Bild, KAsha-Shamash and KAsha-UR-RA, Z;i5.': 7 (perh. id. with No. 4). 10. f. of BUr-Nunu, I 3 : 26. 11. i.oilbku-Sin, H 21 : 32, and Warad-Shamash, H 65 : 8.16 | 66 : 5 (perh. id. with No. 7). 12. iJoillushvr-bdni, Z 11 : 31. 13. f. of Ilushu-4bishu, Sm 29 : 18 (perh. id. with No. 17). 14. f . of fLamazi, Sm 20 : 8. 15. f . of fMunawirtum, H 77 : 12. 16. f. of Nar&m-ilishu and Sha- mash-b&ni, Si 50 : 13. 17. f. of Shamash-tabbashu, Sm 18 : 36 | 29 : 12 (perh. id. with No. 13). 18. ju., Az 39 : 32 | 40 : 29. 19. f, Sm 42 : 31. Z 7 : 38 | 15 : 4 | 18 : 23 | H 104 : 28 | H-K | U 3 : 5. Nannar-IGI-GUB, see Nannar-asharid. Nannar-KA-GI-NA, "True is the word of Nannar(?)" [Nannar- z( = s)dniq-bi, " Nannar is silent," cf. Za-ni-iq-bi(-shu)- Shamash — Ed.]. s. of Sin-ennam, AS 15 : 29. Nannar-itti(KI), "Nannar is with me " [ = Nannar-itti- , ab- brev.— Ed.]. s. of Sin-nd?ir, Z 7 : 31. Nannar-, Nannar^KiyAGA (cf. Na- r&m-Siri) 10 1. s. of Arik-idi-Btt, Z 14:34 | 17 : 18. 2. ? s. of Sin-idinnam, Z 7 : 33. 3. s.of UR-LVGAL-BANDA, AS 7 : 6 | U 6 : 4. 4. f. of fLamazi, H 9 : 7.34. 5. f. of Shamash-idinnam, H 26 : 12. Nannar-ME-GIM (cf. GISH-ME-GIM =masarru't). 1. f. of MU-AN-MU, Sm 18 : 49. 2. f . of Shamash-tatum, H 31 : 23. Nannar-, Nannar x -MULU(1)-TI(L) ( =mubalit-atoiUl) 1. s. oiKAsha-NIN-TU, Sm 25 : 29. 2. 'f . of Sin-tribam, Sm 10 : 29 | 15 : 17 | U 7 : 14. H 19 : 18. Nannar - nabishti (ZT) - idinnam (M U, MA -AN -SUM), "Nannar has given life.'' f . of IRubatwn, Sm 2 : 60. H-K. Nannar - rim&ni ( SHA -LA-SUD), "Nannar is merciful." t, SI 8 : 29. Nannar-SAG-KAL, see Nannar-asha- n'd(?) [perh. to be read Nan- nar-k(q)aUiUu, cf. Shamash- ga-ti-il, and Del., Hdwb., p. - 362— Ed.]. Nannar-SHUO, or ZA-E->)-ME-EN s. of Shamash-rabi, H 36 : 31 | 55 : 29. Nannar-tum (=Sinatum7) 1. s. of Ararrum, b. of Etel-bt- Marduk and Gimil-Marduk, H 24 : 6.9. 2. s. of BUr-Sin, Si 11 : 21. 130 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 3. 3. of Gdmilum, Si 9 : 34. 4. s. of Mannu-ktma-Nabium, Si 34 : 25. 5. s. of Shamash-abuni, b. of (7t- milAlishu, H 29 : 18. 6. rabianum, H 83 : 10. 7. akil SAL\ Shamash, H 2 : 18. 8. ? in the household of Sin-4din- nam, H-K. Nannar- f . of Sin-idinnam, Ae-K. Na-nu-um (abbreviated, cf. Abu- nanum, Azag^nanum, and of. Nant , Johns, Doomsday Book) f. of Idin-Mamu, AS 5 : 34. Na-ap\-li-is-ilu\ "Look favorably, O god!" f. of BO&num, I 4 : 28. *Na-ap-sa-wurfim (hypocor., cf. Saf. D3J and Napsan, Hilpreeht and Clay, B. E., Vol. IX). SI 12 : 24 | Z 4 : 5.17 1 9 : 13. NcHra-am-E-a, "Beloved of Ea." 1. f. of Amri-ilishu, H 97 : 18. 2. f . of Sin-shemZ, Sm 23 : 6. Na-^ra-am-ilP-shu, Ncwam-ilP-shu (H 96 : 31), "Beloved of his god." 1. s. of Alib-Shamash, b. of Sin- ndsir, H [30 : 15] | 95 : 26 | 102 : 23. 2. s. oUbiq-Ishtar, H 96 : 31. 3. s. of Ilushu-bdni, AS 25 : 25. 4. s. of Itirum, H 94 : 23. 5. s. of Nannar-idinnam, b. of Shamash-bdni, Si 50 : 12. 6. s. of Nur-Ea, U 3 : 33. 7. s. of Sin-rtm£ni, Sm 31 : 11 (perh. id. with No. 15). 8. f. of AwaUNannar, SI 8 : 3. 9. f. of fErishtt-Shamash, Si 6 : 2. 10. f . of Ibiq-Ramm&n, Sm 10 : 35 | 15 : 20 | 42 : 12 | U 10 : 30 (perh. id. with No. 14). 11. f. of Ibkusha, AS 15 : 31. 12. f. of IMbiska and KAsha-Sha- mash, SI 6 : 26. 13. f . of Ndr-Shamash, Sm 1 : 15 | 42 : 12. 14. f. of Shamaslwn&fir, Sm 15 : 28 (perh. id. with No. 10). 15. f. of Sin-abushu, Sm 31 : 15 (perh. id. with No. 7). 16. f. of Sin-fribam, H 87 : 17 | 101 : 18 | Si 1 : 19. 17. f . of Warad-Sin, H 87 : 17 | 101 : 18 | Si 50 : 25. SI 7 : 30 [ Sm 24 : 9 | H 35 : 31 | 94 : 3 | Si 12 : 1. Na-ra-am-Ramm&n, "Beloved of Ram- man." 1. f. of Ilirdqtsham, H 73 : seal 1 75 : 20 | Si 19 : 24 | 20 : 18 | 22 : 31 | 27 : 12 | 39 : 24 | 41 : 20 | 42 : 20 | [43 : 19] | 70 : seal | 72 : 21. 2. f . of Rammarwabi, H 49 : 16. Na-ra-am-Sin, -Sin 1 , "Beloved of Sin" (cf. Nannar-KI-AGA) 1. s. of Mudadum, b. of Sin-abu- shu, AS 18 : 20 | Sm 1 : 12 | 7 :19. 2. s. of Sin^n&sir, U 6 : 5. 3. f. of KAshaCt)- Shamash, AS 21:4. 4. f . of Nannar-idinnam, I 1 : 25 | Z 15 : 16. 5. f . of Rimushum(1), U 9 : 18. 6. he., H-K. HAMMURABI DYNASTY 131 Na-ra-mu-um (abbreviated, cf. fNa- rdmtum) TJ4:21. Na-ra-nu^um (hypocor.) s. of Warad-Rammdn, AS 4 : 33. dNArumUiDl)-a-U\, "The river (god) is my father." s. of AK-eUati, U 2 : 23. NcHtKim-ilu, "The river (god) is ' god." f. of Abu-xoaqar, fBetetum and Sin- imiti, Sm 17 : 8. dNdrum1(}D?)- I 2 : 15. *Na-lu-nu-um (hypocor., cf. Natunu Hilprecht and Clay, B. E., Vol. TX, and p. 22) s. of Hanjianum, Z 3 : 26. Na-iui-4r-nu-ur-shu, "His light is shin- ing." H 50 : 1. Na-wi-m- f . of Ndbi-4lishu, U 3 : 34. Na-wi-ru-wm-ili 1 , "My god is shining " [hypocor. from Ndwir-wur- ili(shu), cf . Ndwir^nurshu and Ntir-ili-n&wir — Ed.]. f . of Ibiq-Nunu, U 6 : 9. N&me-el-Sin, "Possession of Sin." f . of Warad-Ishtar, AS 18 : 32. Ne-me-lum (abbreviated) 1. s.oiNur- , AS 10 : 23. 2. f . of Bilshunu, SI 3 : 7. 3. f . of fSalimatum, SI 13 : 15. 4. ? f . of Shamash*id?ir, Sm 42 : 16. 5. ? f. of Ubdr-Shamash, H 5 : 25. Ni-di-in-Ishtar, " Gift of Ishtar." 1. s. of Libit-Ishtar, H 71 : 34. 2. akil NAM V, Si 71 : 8. Nv-dwtr-tum (abbreviated, cf. Neo.- Bab. Nidinti-, Niditti-) f. of Ablum, Awil-Nannar and Nd- bi-Sin, H 42 : 54 | 58 : 18 | 65 : 36 | 66 : 18 | 71 : 6.7.16 | 72 : 24 | 75 : 17 | Si 20 : 21 | 21 : 21 | 27 : 11 | 42 : 24 | 72 : 18. Ni-id-na-oi (?) (abbreviated?) ,H84:31. Ni-id-na-at-Sin, -Sin 1 , "Gift of Sin." 1. s. of Mdr-Baja, b. of Shamash- b$l-iU,Shama,shJ.l-4U, . . . .-ili, and -ni-Shamashrwadi, Si 56 : 6.21. 2. ! f. of lAw&t-Aja, H 84 : 14. 3. GALdMAR-TU, H 15 : 5.18. 4. mushaddin bulflM{T), Ae-K. Ni-id-naAum, Ni-4d-na-a-tum (H 40 : 28) (abbreviated) 1. f. of Ana-Sin-imiA, H 40 : 28! 42 : 59 | 44 : 26 | 59 : 8. 2. f. of Sin^nddin{-shumiT), Ae 8 : 2. Ae 6 : 7. Ni-id-nv^um (abbreviated) 1. f. of Ibiq-Aja, H 86 : 27. 2. ? f. of Ibiq-Ea, Sm 36 : 21. 3. f . of Ibiq-iltum, H 108 : 12 | Si 15 : 17(?). Ni-id-wu-sha (cf. p. 19) 1. s. of Aioil-NIN-SHAH-KA, Sm 18 : 6.20.34. 2. s. of AwiUhad ?, AS 12 : 19. 3. s. of Ibiq-ilishu, Ae 5 : 34. 4. s. of Ibiq-Nunu, b. of bisha, Sm 26 : 21. 5. s. of Idin-Shamash, Si 66 : 20 74 : 24. 132 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 6. s. of Marduk-ashin(Jt), Si 56 : 32. 7. s. of Ntir-Ishtar, Z 10 : 29. 8. ! s. of NOr-Kdbta, U 17 : 28. 9. s. of Sinr&ribam, Sm 11 : 22. 10. f . of Ana-Shamash-ltzi, H 64 : 12. 11. f. of GimiLilishu and Idin-Shar- mash, H 85 : 25. 12. f. of IUq-MAR-TU, Si 54 : 25. 13. f. of Ina-UL-MASH-z&r, Ad 16 : 43. 14. f. of fMannashi, gf. of fBUitija, Shamash-bil4U, f Sarpdnttum- ummt and JToMin-Nunu, H 35 : 5.25. 15. f. of Shumma-ilt-ld-Shamash, H 3 :30. 16. f. of Tarib^irsitim, Si 75 : 21. 17 , Si 51 : 25. Z8:2|Sm26:3|Hl:3|3:2| 104 : 30 | U 11 : 7.30. Nit-idl-nvrtum s. of SM-Shamash{X), H 94 : 21. NIG-GA, see MaMr. dNIN-GIR-a-bi, "N. is my father." 1. s. of Sribam, Si 2 : 19. 2. hu. of tTardm-UL-MASH, H. 98 : 4.6.9. dNIN-IB-etta{t)-zu, " N. is his strength." s. of Idin-Shamash, H 22 : 18. dNIN-IB-mu-sha-lim, "N. preserves." s. of Sin^shem.6, b. of AwilrSha- mash and Ubdr-Shamash, Si 40 : 3.4. .Afi-i'n-mt-ii! (hypocor.?) Si 39 : 27. dNIN-SHAg-ba-ni, "N. is creator." dkil SAL, Z 5 : 22. Z 4 : 34 | 9 : 24 | 12 : 16 | AS 4 : 26 | 9 : 17 | Sm 24 : 10 | 28 : 42. dNIN - SHAH - idinnam (MA- AN - SUM), "N. has given." akilSAL Shamash, Sm 2 : 40 | 7 : 20 | 32 : 25 | U 12 : 10. AS 19 : 19 | 20 : 19 | Sm 13 : 21 | 34 : 20! dNIN-SHAH-na-sir, "N. is protect- or." s. of Ilushu-bdni, Sm 12 : 19. dNIN-SHAH-?-Sin SI 6 : 10.17. NIN-SIG-GA s. of Awil-NIN- -NA, H 20: 34. Ni-tur-dsti-tum, see Itdr-ashdum. Nu-hjn- -ili 1 , feminine? Si 5a : 13. Nu-hi-ja (hypocor., cf. Neobab. Nuh£ Bi. nn'u, and Ndh^lu) f . of Ibiq-Ishtar and Sh&rwm-ilt, AS 10 : 6.7. Nu-umt- -ilu f . of fLamazi, H 86 : 32. Nvrni-ja (hypocor.) f. of Jabishum(1) , Z 6 : 5. Nu-nu-&rish(PIN), "N. has planted." f. of Sharrum-Shamash, H 20 : 30. Z 4 : 32. Nu-^iir-arbi (abbreviated) f. of IbnatumCl), U 13 : 29. Nu-^dr-a-li-shu (abbreviated) 1. s. of Sribam, H 77 : 27 | Si 8 : 22. 2. f . of Ibi-NW-SHAH and Idin- NIN-SHAS, Si 50 : 23 | 57 : 23. Nu-ra-tum (hypocor.) HAMMURABI DYNASTY 133 1. s. of Ahum, H 20 : 33. 1. 2. s. of Ibiq-Nunitum, Si 10 : 26 | 57 : 20. 2. 3. s. of , Sm 18 : 35. 4. s. of , Sm29 : 11. 3. 5. f. of Ibni-Marduk, Ad 16 : 37. 4. 6. he., H-K. 5, Sm 25 : 16. Nu-ur-E-a (abbreviated) 6. 1. f. of Abijatum, Sm 25 : 20. 2. f. of Ilu-nd&r, SI 10 : 26. 7. 3. f. of Nar&m4lishu, U 3 : 33. 8. Nu-iir-dEsh-ka-ra (abbreviated, cf. 9. N&r-Ishfaara) 10. f. of UbbukiCDja, H 63 : 22. 11. Nu-tir-dGIR (abbreviated) 1. s. ot Il(u)-bi-Shamash, Si 64: 12. 36. 13. 2. s. of Ilushiwi&fir, H 55 : 26. 14. Nu-ur-Oirru (abbreviated) 15. 1. s. of Zasija, Sm 41 : 26. 2. s. of , Sm20 :21. 16. 3. f. of Shamaja, H 1 : 21 | 5 : 22. 4. pashish apst, Si 56 : 29. 17. Nu-ri-ja (hypocor.) 18. 1. s. of Afeam-arshi, I 5 : 18. 19. 2. s. of Mannum-kt-Sin, Z 17 : 15 20. (cf. Nur-Ishtar, No. 1). Z 3. f . of Shamashrfululuni, Sm 22 : Nu-ur- 18 | 25 : 17. 4. f . of fShuhatum, SI 4 : 34. 1. 5. f . of Sin-iqisham, AS 24 : 28. 2. Nu-iXr-Hi l (abbreviated) 1. f. of Ibiq-irsitim, H 84 : 11. Nu-ur- 2. f. of Siriruzelli, H 21 : 28 | 44 : 1. 21 | 60 : 36 | 61 : 22. Nu-iir-iW-na-wil-Jr], "The light of 2. (the) god is shining." 3. Sm 28 : 11. 4. Nvrttr-iW-shu (abbreviated) . s. of Eja, I 3 : 25 ;(P erh - id - with No. 16). . I s. of lpirwm(X), b. of fNardm- tum, H 28 : 24. . s. of KA sha-kubi, Z 11 : 2. . s. of KAsha- , Si 47 : 4. . s. of Sin-ennam, f . of fBeld, U 1 : 8.13. . s. of Siiwhlam, H 13 : 25 | 35 : 36. . ? s. of UkunkashaCt), U 10 : 31. . ? s. of WaraA-GIR, Sm 15 : 22. . s. of Zijatum, H-K. . f. of Akam-arshi, AS 15 : 26. . f . of fAja-kuzub-mdtim, Si 50 : 3. , f . of IBUizunu, SI 4 : 4. , f . of IHudultum, AS 19 : 26. f . of Ishar-Shamash, AS 23 : 20. f . of Mannum-giri-Shamash, Sm 7 :26. f . of Sin-abushu and Sirwimtni 13:8 (perh. id. with No. 1). f. of Sirb-Sribam, I 6 : 18. f. of Zabzabum, H 15 : 28. ju., Z 4 : 30. t, Sm 20 : 34. 9 : 21 | H 84 : 31(?). ■dlshr-lsa-ra (abbreviated, cf. Nur-Eshlflra) s. of Hibish 1, Sm 22 : 20. f . of Warad-Shamash, AS 23 : 26. ■Ishtar (abbreviated) s. of Manum-ki-Sin, SI 6 : 31 (cf. NDerija, No. 2). s. of Nur-Kabta, H 58 : 20. f. of Nidnusha, Z 10 : 30. f . of Zabaja, Sm 26 : 17 | H 55 : 25. 134 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 5. f. of rum, AS 16 : 31. 6. gallabu, H 41 : 30. H-K. Nu-ur-dl-shum (abbreviated) Z 3 : 1.17. Nu-iXr-dKab-ta (abbreviated) 1. s. of Ilb-idinnam, Si 71 : 13. 2. s. of. Ilushuribni, pr. of Sham- ash, Az 20 : 49. 3. s. of Imgur{l)-Sin, AS 5 : 36. 4. s. of Sin-it(t)t, AS 16 : 23 | Sm 18 : 43. •5. f. of Nidnusha, U 17 : 29. 6. f . of Nur-Ishtar, H 58 : 21. 7. pr. of Nunitum, Ae-H. AS 16 : 4 1 Si 29 : 26. Nu-iir-li(1)- he., H-K. Nu-ur-dMAR-TU (abbreviated) f . of Lumwr-gimiL-Shamash, H 45 : 34 | 46 : 26 | 72 : 30 | Si 14 : 25 | 18 : 28 | 28 : 10 | 39 : 22 | 40 : 17 | 71 : 17. Nu-ur-dNIN-GIR(1) (abbreviated) s. of Shamash^ndsir, H 99 : 24. Nu-ur-dNIN-SHAg (abbreviated) 1. f. of Ami -M-NIN- SHAH, KA sha-Ishtar ,Nannar-asharid, and Shtp-Sin, H 38 : 26 | 42 : 64 1 46 : 23 1 58 : 21 1 Si 19 : 28. 2. f. of B&Utiddin-shumi, Sd8 : 18. 3. ! f. of nUdinnam, H 74 : 19 (case). 4. he., H-K. Nu-ur-dNIN- DU-GAB and mar gishdubbd, H-K. Nu-iir-Nu-nu (abbreviated) s. of Sin-ennam, AS 12 : 21. Nu-ur-Ramm&n (abbreviated) 1. s. of Bazija, Z 5 : 27. 2. s. of Suhum(l), Sm 31 : 25. 3. ! f . of fAh£tum, gf . of fB&izunu UDdWarad-TU-TU, Sm 34 : 4. 4. f. of Aliat-awdt-Sin, H 26 : 15. 5. f . of IliAdinnam, H 74 : 19. Nu-tir-Shamash (abbreviated) 1. s. of BU-DA-DA, I 4 : 29. 2. s. of Ibni-Ramm&n, Si 34 : 22 | 46 : 19. 3. ?s. of Ibni-Shamash, H 98 : 27. 4. s. of Isimand, I 3 : 34. 5. s. of JakuhJlu, Sm 2 : 22. 6. s. of Kunnim, Sm 24 : 2. 7. s. of Nardm-ilishu, Sm 1 : 14 | 42 : 11. 8. s. of Sin-kinam-dini, Sm 10 : 39. 9. s. of Sili-Shamash, H 49 : 6. 10. s. of ,U14:32. 11. f. of Ad-matiAli, AS 12 : 24. 12. f. of Btlum, Etel-bt-Shamash, Itdr-Sin, and Shamash-hegalli, SI 10 : 15. 13. f. of Ibalut, AS 13 : 7. 14. f. of Ibbugam, AS 18 : 28. 15. f . of Idin-Sin(l), Si 29 : 25. 16. f. of InashvAlu, AS 8 : 31. 17. f. of Manium, AS 2 : 21. 18. ! LoiRi , H 83 : 20. 19. f . of Shamajatum, H 5 : 32. 20. f . of Sin4qisham, U 16 : 14. 21. f. of Sirir4shmeani, Az 13 : 11. 22. b. of Iltma-ahjl, Humwrum and fPalatum, H 10 : 1. 23. pr. of Shamash, SI 8 : 16. SI 2 : 28 | Z 9 : 3 | Sm 28 : 43 | H 90 : 13 | 99 : 2 | H-K | Si 24 : 2 | Az 3 : 7 | 44 : 11. Nu^ir-Sin, -Sin 1 (abbreviated) 1. f. of dEa-hegalli, Sm 15 : 31. HAMMURABI DYNASTY 135 2. f . of fDamiqtum and fKarana- tum, U 8 : 2.6. 3. f . of Sir^UUU, Z 8 : 24. 4. f . of Sinrfrish, AS 18 : 24. 5. f. of Sin-shamuh,, U 13 : 31 1 14: 30. 6. f. of Warad-ilishu, Sm 39 : 19. 7. b. of VR-RA-gdmil, Sm 10 : 5. Nvrru-bu-um (cf . fNarubtum and Del., Hw. XU) [abbrev.— Ed.] f . of Sirirgd.mil, AS 17 : 23. Nu-ru-um (abbreviated) 1. t.ailBiltani, Si 50:7 (perh. id. with the following). 2. f . of Sakkum, Si 50 : 16. 3. f. of Warad-ilishu, SI 7 : 23. Nu^mm(ru-um)-lv-zi{si) , "A light may- come forth" [abbrev., cf. p. 5, note 3— Ed.]. 1. s. of SinAqisham, Sm 11 : 3. 2. f. of Ilushu-ibntshu, Sm 17 : 22 | 26 : 14! Sm 41 : 5.14. Nu-iir- f . of mmelum, AS 10 : 23. Pa-h,u-su(zum) , name? Sm 14 : 12. *Pa-ka-ja (hypocor.) i.oiga ,Sm22:23. *Pa Uka-i-la (perh. = Ar. mxn 33, " God gladdens," cf.Thamud. naan, Ar. nja^S, Heb. ^IT, E. L.) s. of Jahfiirum, Sm 3 : 21. AS 25 : 4. Pa-afe-na-nu-twra (cf. Bi-ik-na-wu-wri) s. of SirUdi, U 3 : 30. Pa-ku-sha (cf. p. 19) f. of Wilizunu, H 56 : 22. *Pa\-la-Shamash (cf. Heb. n;Ss, K&3, and perh. Saf . Ms, E. L.) H 83 : 1 | 85 : 2.11. Pa-la-tum, see feminine names. Pa-li-e-Shamash (cf. Ina-paUshu) b. of Shamash^napshera, Si 68 : 21. Pa-pa-k{q)um s. of Adajatum, b. of Mtsharum- bdni, H 15 : 21. Pap-pa-a (hypocor.?, cf. Pappti, Johns, Doomsday Book) f . of JamlikAlu and Shumu-lizi, Sm 22 : 15.17. *Pa-ar-ga-nitrum (hypocor., cf. Saf. J13 and P13) [cf. also Assyr. panganish — Ed.] s. of Azarum, AS 8 : 30. *Pa-si-ja (hypocor., cf. Ph. DJ>3"D3) AS 2 : 40. Pa-ti-im, see Hat-ti-4m. Pa-az-za-lum (cf. Pu(,^uz)-zu-lim, C. B. M. 1402 : 10.12) s. of Warad-UlmashsMtum, b. of Ibni-Marduk, Az 40 : 6.13.20. 23. dPi-ir-a-bu-um (same as Pir-abushu), "Pir is father." f. of Pir-Ishtar, Sm 9 : 11. dPi-ir-a-bu-shu (same as Pir-abum) "Pir is his father." f . of Pir-Ishtar, Sm 7 : 24 | 8 : 14 | 37 : 17. PirKUDyiW-shu, "Offspring(?) of his god" (cf. Pi-rir-Aja). U 21 : 21. Pir-hj-dW-shu, "Offspring of his god." 1. s. of Siiwi&sir, Az 15 : 24. 2. f . of IdiiP-Marduk, Ad 28 : 16. 3. f . of 1Ina-libbM,rshid, Ae 13 : 5 | Az 10 : 7. 136 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 4. f. of Libit-Ramm&n, Ad 6 : 2. 5. f. of Shumwnv-libshi, Ad 8 : 13 | Az 3 : 13? | 11 : 14. Ad 19 : 2. Pir-b^MAR-TU, "Offspring of M." Si 5b : 8. Pi-ir-Jiu(-wm,), Pir-lbVHum,, Bi-vr-ku-wm (abbreviated) 1. ?f. of Ibiq-Ramm&n, AS 10 : 31. 2. f. of Idin-Sin, Iriham-Sin, Sin- adalal, Sirir4mguranni, Sin- iqtsham, and Smrmubalif, H 11 : 1 1 14 : 5.13 | 21 : 13 | 38 : 4.11 | 40 : 15 | 41 : 10 | 44 : 31 | 61 : 6 | 71 : 31 | 72 : 28 | 73 : 6.7.21 | 75 : 19b | Si 14 : 5 | 41 : 5.8 | 42 : 21 | 43 : 7 | 48 :6. 3. f . of Izkur-Ea, Si 35 : 18 | 36 : seal [ 37 : seal. 4. f. of Si(n)jatum, H 72 : 28 (case) | Si 14 : 23 | 20 : 17 | 28 : 8 | 72 : 19 (prob. id. with No. 5). 5. f . of Zijatum, H 72 : 20 | Si 19 : 23 | 21 : 27 (case) | 38 : 24 | 39 : 23 | 42 : 21 (prob. id. with No. 4). H40 :4.11 | 58 : 4 | 59 : 4. Pt-n-Ajo, " Offspring (?) of Aja." f. of Shamashri'ti, U 17 : 30. dPv4r(Pir)-Ishtar, "Pir is Ishtar"(?). b. of Pir-abum(abushu) , Sm7 : 24 | 8 : 13 | 9 : 11 | 37 : 17. Pi-ti-tum (feminine?, cf. fBititum) f.(?) of Shamash-suMlu, Si 75 : 17. Puk&iwm, Pufyum, see BufjAnum, Bu- fyum. PDririkrumCl), see Kanikrum. PvAu-um, see Butum. Pu-tw-ur(tur)-Sin l , "Deliver (lit. split) oh Sin!" s. of fdhija, U 17 : 31. Sm 6 : 3. Pvtija, see Budifa. Qa-rarnim, "Horn" (or abbreviated? cf. Ar. yy, Ibn Doreid). s. of Bitvrrabi, Z 7 : 4. Q), H 25 : 6.7. Rammdrira-bi, "R. is my father." s. of Ibiq-Rammdn, H 92 : 28. Rammdn-ba-ni, " R. is creator." 1. s. of Rdnvman-sharrum, Az 15 : 23. 2. f. of tMunawirtum, Z 18 : 7. 3. f. of Sirwrimtni, SI 5 : 30. Rammdn-ella(f)-zu, " R. is his strength." s. of Ana-pdni-ili, Si 70 : 23. Rammdn-i-din-nam, -idinnam (MA- AN-SUM), "R. has given." 1. s. of Anatum, Si 75 : 27. 2. s. of Bttt-ennam, Sm 31 : 10. 3. s. of /din- , Az 20 : 51 (perh. id. with No. 13). 4. s. of Marduk-tajar, H 48 : 11. 5. s. of Sin-ishmeni, t, Si 22 : 35 | 38 : 23 | 39 : 26 | 42 : 29. 6. s. of Warad-Sin, H 108 : 13. 138 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 7. s. of Waraza, Si 67 : 41. 8. s.of , Si 49 : 15. 9. f . of BMnwm, Si 63 : 29. 10. f. of Happatum, H 79 : 17. 11. f. of Sin-dtjflm-idinnam, Ad 16 : 44. 12. f . of Sin-idinnam, H 94 : 19. 13. f . of SinMinnam, Az 20 : 53 (perh. id. with No. 3). 14. tamqaru, H 13 : 5. 15 , Si 19 : 31. Z 1 : 1.5.11.26 | H 54 : 16 | 67 : 45 | 77 : 32 | 78 : 22 | Si 22 : 5.12. 19 | 23 : 3 | 29 : 2 | 34 : 31 | 40 : 21 | 45 : 31 | 71 : 18. Ramm&rir-la^sha^na-an, " R. has no equal." f. of Nannar-asharid, AS 3 : 5. Rammdnr-lvr-ii-zirum^ZIR), R.-lu-zi- rum, "Truly, R. is lofty"? 1. s. of Ibku-Shala, Sd 2 : 6 (perh. id. with the following). 2. f. of Mdr-Hm-XX, Sd 2 : 12. Ad 19 : 20. RammAnsma-ti, "When, oh Ram- man?!" H.18 :5. Rammdn-nm-ba-H-it, "R. quickens." H 70 : 3 | U 21 : 29. Rammdrirmu-she-zi-ib, "R. saves." hired servant, H 69 : 2. Rammdn - nabishti (ZI) - idinnam(M U) , "Ramman has given life." t, Ae 3 : 18. Rammdrisna-id, "R. is exalted." s. oiAbija , H 24 : 24. Rammdri^na-siri-si-ir) , "Ramman is protector." 1. s.of , Si 59 :26. 2. f. of Ilushur-ibishu, Z 19 : 18. 3. f . of Marduk4lu and TU-TU- nishu, H 16 : 23. 4. f . of NaMunwn&lik, H 16 : 7. 5. f . of Sharrwm-Rammdn, H 16 : 4 (Nos. 4 and 5 perh. id. with No. 3). Si 16 : 27. RammdiwiiCt)-shu, "R. is a lion" (cf. Shamash^ni-shu) . H-K. Rammdtwra-bi, "Ramman is great." 1. s. olAU , Sm36 : 26. 2. s. of Munawirum, Sm 37 : 1. 3. s. of Nardm-Ramm&n, H 49 : 15 4. f . of IU4ppalzam, H-K. 5. f. of Shamash-bdni, H 23 : 25. Rammdrwa- SI 5 : 28. Ramm&n-ral- t, Sm 42 : 17. RammdriHri-me-m, "R. is merciful." s. of Damiu-GAL-ZU, AS 24 : 19. SI 3 : 20 | 12 : 22 | Z 2 : 12 | 4 : 35 | 5 : 24 | 9 : 23 | 12 : 17 | 16 : 31 | AS 9 : 18 | 19 : 18 | 20 : 18 | 22 : 43 | Sm 32 : 23 | U 5 :5. RammdriyriArrir-iU, "R. is the wild bull among the gods." 1. f. oifLashamtumCl), Si 6 : 3.14. 2. hired servant, H 69 : 1. Rammdn-shar-rum, "R. is king." 1. s. of Dddija, Si 52 : 24 | 54 : 26. 2. s.oilbku- , Ae 5 : 21. 3. s. of Rtsh-ShamashC!), Ad 13 : 25. 4. s.of , Si 17 : 13. 5. ? f . of Rammdnidni, Az 15 : 23. Rammdrir-she-mi, "R. is hearing. 1 ' hired servant, H 69 : 7. HAMMURABI DYNASTY 139 Rammdn - suUlu ? (ANI-KUSHfi^ni ?, "Ramman is our shadow." f. of Sin-abushu, Sm 20 : 35. Rammdn-zi- AS 21 : 23 Rammdrv- AS 21 : 22. Rormu-um (abbr.?, cf. Ramajatum) s. of , Si 57 :27. Ra-pa-ash-sili(MI-l\)-E-a, abbreviated Ra-pa\-ash\-?ili1 (Si 45:30), "Wide is the shadow of Ea." pr.C?), 1 akil SAL Skamashvl, H 67 : 43 | 77 : 29 | Si 8 : 24f. | 45 : 30 | 61 : 37. Si 62 : 18 | 67 : 38. Ri-ba-ja (hypoeor.) f . of Brib-Sin, Sm 10 : 43. Ri-ba-am-ili 1 , "Increase, my godl" 1. f. of fErishtum, Sm 25 : 5. 2. ! f . of Ibi-Shamash, Si 46 : 22. 3. f. of Sin-ishmeani, H 3 : 22 | 9 : 26. Ri-ib-Nu-nu, "Increase, oh Nunu!" . f. of UR-RA-gdmil, Sm 4 : 14. Ri-mi-ja (hypoeor.) H-K. RiAm-Rammdn, "Be merciful, oh Ramman!" f. of Ina-E-SAG-ILA-z&ru, akil sdU, Sd 1 : 10. dRi-im-Sin, "Servant of Sin." ruler (also read Eri-Sin or Eri- Aku) H 105 : 13. Ri-mu-um (abbreviated) s. of fSham&atum, Si 73 : 4.12.17. Si 4 : 14. Ri-mu-shuC!)-um s. of Nardm-Sin, U 9 : 17. Ri-dsh-Girru (abbrev.?) 1. s. of Shamash-nd§ir, H 13 : 26 | 107 : 15 (cf. No. 2). 2. f. of Ashkudum, H 107 : 4 (perh. id. with the preceding). Ri-ish-ilu (abbrev.?) 1. s. of , Ae5 : 13. 2. f. of UshtashniAlu, H 96 : 32. Ri-ish-Marduk (abbrev.?) 1. s. of M&r-Hm-XX, Az 31 : 5.6. 10. 2. f. of Ilushu-b&ni, Az 19 : 13. 3. f. of Warad-UlmashsMtum, Sd 2 :17. 4. gallabu, Ae 12 : 20. Ri-ish-Ramm&n (abbrev.?) 1. s. of BMshunu, H 99 : 33. 2. ? f. of Awil-Sin, Az 20 : 18.41. 3. of the city of Larsa, H-K. Ri-ish-Shamash (abbrev.?, cf. Sha- mash-rish, fRtsh-Shamash, and Cassite Nap&fe-Shamashrrish) 1. s. of Aft,am-kallim, b. of Ibku- Aja, Si 60 : 16. 2. s. of Aksh&matum, b. of Huzd- lum, Sm 21 : 49. 3. s. of BOshunuC!), H 79 : 20. 4. s. of Ilushitr-ibni, Si 63 : 30. 5. s. of Imgur-Ug-KI, Si 3 : 27. 6. s. of Marduk-n&§ir, H 50 : 3. 7. s. of Sdla, H 97 : 2.5. 8. s. of Sirir-hdzir, Si 52 : 8. 9. s. of V , Sm 36 : 30. 10. s. of , Si 49 : 19 | U 12 : 10 (perh. id. with No. 13). 11. ! f. of fAb&tdni, H 92 : 9. 12. f. of fAmat-. ...... Si 32 : 3. 13. f . of fKiramtum, U 12 : 4 (perh. id. with No. 10). 1 Or is the shangti, sign in Si 45 : 30 a mistake of the scribe for E-a 1 140' PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 14. f. of M&r-Purattum, Si 46 : 6.7. 15. ?f. oiRamm&n-sharrum, Ad 13: 25 (perh. id. with the follow- ing). 16. f. of Shamash-liwir, gf. of Ibku- Nunitum, Ad 13 : 5 (of. No. 15). 17. f. of Wardija, Ad 29 : 4. 18. official at K&r-Shamash, Ae-K. 19. ju., Ae-K. 20. t, AS 15 : 32 | Sm 29 : 27 | H 6 : 20. Sm 18 : 17 | H 90 : 16 | 97* : 30 | Si 5b :16!|54:4]U16 : 21. Ri-ish-Sin (abbreviated?, cf. Sin- rish) s.oiNa , H 101 : 23. RiAsh-tJR-RA (abbrev.?) s. of Oimil-Ishtar, b. of Burija and tjR-RA-k&mi-nishi, H 96 : 2. 9.14.16. Ri-su(1)- Sm 20 : 26. Ri'u-iluCl), "(The) god is a shepherd." si., Sm 28 : 19. Risurja (hypocor.) he., H-K. Ri-t-tum f. of SinrTiasir, Sd 6 : 19. Sa-a-la (cf. Said) f . of Rish-Shamash, H 97 : 2.5. Sa-bv-bu-bu- f. of Shamash-iTtr-m&tim, H 8 : 31. Sa-bi-tum (cf. Sabitum) NU , Ad 32 : 18. Sa-ab-tum, name? Sm 11 : 1. SAG-ILA^nabishti (ZI)4dinnam (MU), "S. has given life." f. of Munawirum, H 19 : 19 | U 18 : 17! utullum, AS 7:3. *SaA-laAum (hypocor., cf. Sailum, Johns, Deeds, and cf. fGaila- tum) s. of Galddnu, Az 15 : 8. dSak-kud^mu-ba-li-it, "S. quickens." 1. s.oilli- ,H101 :21. 2. f . of Ibig^ltum, Si 75 : 23. H 87 : 19 | Si 75 : 2. Sa-(flk-)kum, "The deaf one" (cf. Zuk- kukurri) [hypocor. — Ed.]. 1. s. of Awil-Nannar, Si 46 : 23. 2. ! s. of Ntirum, Si 50 : 16. f . of fRibatum, hu. of fMulluktum, Si 7 : 2.3. Sa-la-a (hypocor., cf. Sdla, Salija, Silt and Saf. So) Sa-li-]'a (hypocor., cf . fSalatum, Silt) f. of Ibkusha, Sm 23 : 21. Sa-ma-niwm (hypocor.) f . of Daqqum, AS 3 : 12. *Sa-ma-ro-afe (?) (cf . Sumurafi) f. of Ahisat, Sm 22 : 14. Sa-??ii-ya (hypocor.) ,Sm7 : 3. U 4 : 19. *Sa-am-sitr-d(f)i-ta-na, Scwm-si-d(f)i- ta-na (Sd 6 : 24), "The sun (god) is a leader." king, always followed by sharru, Sd 1 : 20 | 2 : 19 | 3 : 17 | 4 : 18 | 5 : 18 | 6 : 24 | 7 : 11 | 8 : 21. *Sa-am-su-i-lv^na, Sa-am-su4vr-na (Si 1-. 15), "The sun is our god." king, without sharru, Si 3 : 24 | 5b : 26 | 7 : 18 | 10 : 25.31 | 13 : 12.23 | 14 : 31 I 15 : 20 I HAMMURABI DYNASTY 141 17 : 18 | 19 : 20.33 | 20 : 14. Sa-pa-tum 27 | 21 : 30 | 22 : 38 | 23 : 23 | s. of Ibni-Sakkud, Sm 25 : 19. 24 : 3 [ 33 : 19 | 45 : 25 | 46 : Sa-qa-ah-ta-nv^il 17 | 47 : 23 | 49 : 14 | 64 : 18 | f . of fBelizunu, AS 6 : 2. 65 : 22 | 66 : 16 | 67 : 33 | 69 : *Sa-ri-kum (of. Zarikum and Pa. 13 ,- 1D) 15 f 73 : 22 | 74 : 18 | Ad 15 : orSa-r£-guw(cf.Ar.pnDn,Ibn 25.29 | K. Doreid. In this case Dr. followed by sharru, Si 1 : 15 | 2 : Littmann would read p"}D or 21 | 4 : 22 | 6 : 9.12 | 8 : 15 | p"}P, "thief," and compare the 9 : 21.41 | 11 : 18.27 | 14 : 21 | Safajit. name, ^ris "Mogler") 18 : 18.31 | 19 : 34 | 20 : 28 | s. of Sinr-ublam, Sm 23 : 27. 22 : 19.29 | 23 : 14.22 | 25 : Sm 23 : 4. 23.35a | 26 : 18 | 27 : 18 | 28 : Sa-a-shMri 4 | 29 : 19 | 31 : 17 | 34 : 19 | f. of Srib-Sin, H 97 : 23. 35 : 17.31 | 36 : 19.33 | 37 : Sa-si-ja (hypocor., cf. fSasi-dPapsukal, 19.33 | 38 : 17.25 | 39 : 18.31 | C. B. M. 3226 : 5, Sast, Johns, 40 : 12.24 | 41 : 12.27 | 42 : Doomsday Book, and Zasija) 16.31 | 43 : 16.26 | 44 : 19 | f. of Jabnik-ilu, AS 11 : 25. 47 : 18 | 48 : 17.26 | 50 : 21 | Sha-Aja, "Belonging to Aja." 51 : 17 | 52 : 20 | 53 : 20 | s. of EteUbi-Sin, H 63 : 18. 54 : 20 | 55 : 17 | 56 : 27 | Sha-bdb-kalldti 57 : 18 | 58 : 24.34 | 59 : 18 | f. of Gimillum, Az 44 : 10. 60 : 12 | 61 : 35.41 | 62 : 27f. | Sha-bi-e(1)- -da(?) 63 : 22.33 | 64 : 29 | 67 : 58 | s. of Btinu-Anati, Ae 4 : 14. 68 : 20 | 69 : 15.22 | 70 : Sha-bvAum 18.26 I 71 : 21 | 72 : 25 | 75 : s. of Abi-ummishu, Si 29 : 23. 15 | Ad 15 : 3 | K. Si 29 : 3. .[Sa-am-]su-i-lu-na-nu-iir(?)- ilu (=Sumu-la-ilu) f. of Idin-Sin, Si 22 : 2. king, SI 7 : 16.19 | 13 : 24. Sha-iU, -ili\ "Belonging to (the) god." Sa-mu-um (abbreviated) 1. f. of Ablum and Shamash-mu- f. of Shamash-liioir, Si 35 : 28 | balif, H 74 : 20. 36 : 30 | 37 : 31. 2. f. of Ubarrum, H 24 : 27. Sa(J)-na-tu Sha-4K l -shu, "Belonging to his god." f. of Belaqum, Sm 25 : 30. 1. s. of MAR-TU-ndsir, AS 5 : 35. 142 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 2. f . of lAmat-Mamu, hu. of fSha- muhtum, H 67 : 4.13.26. Z 6 : 29. Sha-dlsh-ka-ra, "Belonging to I." s. of lid, Sm39 : 20 | 40: 21. Sm 6 : 22. Sha-ak-ti f. of Jadiu, Az 14 : 8 | 18 : 8. Shc^lim-pa-lih,Q,i-ili)-shu, "Safe is his worshipper." pr. of Shamash, Sm 2 : 39 | 7 : 18. ! Sm 34 : 19. Sha-lim-pOr-li^-Shamash, "Safe is the worshipper of Shamash." f . of fWaqartum, Z 5 : 37. Sha-tatylu-jrum^ru-wm) (cf. fShalur- tum) [cf . Ellurum — Ed.] 1. s. of Manusama, Z 19 : 13. 2. ! f . of Ibku-Nunitum, Si 59 : 20. 3. mdr gishdubbd, Az 20 : 60 | Sd 8 :19. 4. ZAG-HA, Az 44 : 2. Az 23 : 18. Sha-ma-ja (hypooor.) 1. s. of Ishki-itti-Wja, b. of UR- RA-g&mil, H 4 : 16 | 99 : 27. 2. s. of Ittwli-ishki, Sm 15 : 24 (id. with the preceding?). 3. s. of Ntir-Girru, H 1 : 20 | 5 : 22.' 4. s. of UR-Nannar, Z 8 : 31. 5. s. of Zizu-ndwirat, Sm 19 : 31 (prob. id. with No. 7). 6. f. of Ir?itija, H 25 : 25. 7. f. of tjR-RA-gdmil, Sm 19 : 32 (prob. id. with No. 5). Sm 14 : 15 | H 5 : 3. Sha-m&-ja-tum (hypocor.) 1. s. of Dulukum, Sm 17 : 31 | U 19 :9. 2. s. of Ibiq-Ishtar, Sm 23 : 22. 3. s. of Ittum(J), f. of 1Sha- mashii.-!), U 12 : 6. 4. s. of Ndr-Shamash, H 5 : 32. 5. s. of Pirhi- Sm 22 : 13. 6. f. of Idishum, H 96 : 29. Sm 27 : 21 | H 96 : 10. Sha-dMAR-TU, "Belonging to M." 1. f . of AM-a(e)rah, AS 23 : 19 | Sm 17 : 21. 2. ! f. of -kinum, H 94 : 30. Shamashrah-di, "Sh. is (the object of) my service "(?) [or abbrevi- ated?— Ed.]. f. of Ibni-Girru, Sm 20 : 31. Shamash-aM, "Sh. is my father." f. of Sirtr-rtmini, AS 23 : 28. Shamash-a-bu^um, "Sh. is father" [hypoc, cf. Shamash-abu-^ni (shu) and Pir-abum — Ed.]. s. of KAsha(1)-Bel, Sm 26 : 19. Shamash-a-bi-li (cf . Itt-dbili) H 34 : 1.11.14 | U 11 : 7?30. Shamash-a-bil-shu-nu, "Shamash brings them" (cL Ihii-dbil). s. of Sin-&ribam, AS 3 : 6. Shamash-aA)i-shu(T), "Shamash is his father." f . of fAja-Hshat, H 33 : 5. Shamash-a-bv^n/i, "Sh. is our father." 1. f . of GimilAlishu and Nannar- tum, H 29 : 19. 2. f. of Il(u)Msha, H 19 : 29. 3. f . of Shfrum-ili, Sm 41 : 30. H 29 : 3. Shamash-aAm-shu, "Sh. is his father." AS 25 : 3. Shamash-ak (?) -lu f . of Shamash-n&sir, U 9 : 23. HAMMURABI DYNASTY 143 Shamashro-sha-rir-id-ili, "Shamash is the first one of the gods." H 90 : 17. Shamash-a-suk-ni-shi, "Sh. is the bul- wark of the people." f. of Shamashr{tab1]bae, AS 6 : 18. Shamash-asi),{A-ZV)-ni, "Shamash is our healer." SI 15 : 29! | U 1 : 35. Shamash-baldtl(TIL-LA-ti) (abbrevi- ated) f. of Sin-idinnam, Si 67 : 43. U 14 : 31. Shamash-bald(t) (TIL-LA)-zu (abbrevi- ated) s. of Iribum, Sm 4 : 18'. Shamash-ba-ni, "Sh. is creator." 1. s. of AbUnaras, H 105 : 42. 2. s. of Apa-tdbum, AS 18 : 25 | 23 : 17. 3. s. of Gimillum, Si 63 : 28. 4. s. of Ibiq-Rammdn, Si 34 : 23. 5. s. of Ibni-Girru, Az 30 : 6. 6. s. of Ilushu(T)- , Az 5 : 7. 7. s. of Ilushu-4bishu(l) , H 101 : 20. 8. s. of MAR-TU-bdni, Z 1 : 23. 9. s. of Nannar-idinnam, b. of Na- rdmAlishu, Si 50 : 13. 10. s. of Rammdn-rabi, H 23 : 25. 11. s. of Sinridinnam, Az 20 : 9. 11. 12. s. of SirwnAsir, Az 36 : 19. 13. f. of [fAmat-Shamash, AS 20 : 31. 14. f. of BMshunu, Ae 11 : 14. 15. f. of Ilushu-bdni, Az 28 : 17. 16. t, Sm 5 : 28. pashishu, Az 23 : 9. Shamash-ba-ti (or BA-TIL) f . of Shamash-ilu, U 16 : 15. Shamash-be-la(1)- f . of Sili-Shamash, Si 50 : 26. Shamash-bSMU, Shamash-B&AU (Si 2 : 1 | Az 28 : 18), "Shamash is the lord of gods." 1. s. of Ilushu-bdni, Az 28 : 18. 2. s. of Mdr-Baja, b. of Nidnat- Sin, Shamashril-414, -iU, and . .ni-Shamash-nadi(1), Si 56 : 19. ' 3. s. of Sili-Shamash, H 3 : 4.5 | 5 : 5 | 9 : 9, hu. of fSarpdnt- tum^ummt, H 35 : 3.4.6.16.20. 4. f . of Taribum, Sm 31 : 23 | U 16 : 18. H 1 : 25 | 9 : 3.5 | 34 : §6 | Si 2 : 1 | 67 : 28. Shamash-btt(EN)-nabishtija7 (ZI -MU) " Sh. is the lord of my life" (?) t, AS 18 : 33 | 23 : 29 | Sm 9 : 14. Shamash-bi-mA>i(KA)-ja, "Sh. is the purification^) of my mouth." H 97 : 28. Shamash-da-(j)a-an, Shamash-dajan (DI-K UD), "Sh. is judge." 1. s. of Shamash-ndsir, AS 4 : 28 (perh. id. with No. 3). 2. s. of Sin-kdshid, Z 11 : 21 | AS 5 :40. 3. f . of gdzirum, AS 4 : 32 (perh. id. with No. 1). Si 34 : 4.37. Shamash-ddr(BAD)-a-li-shu, "Sh. is the stronghold of his city." s. of AbUnaras, H 102 : 4. Shamash - ella(t) - zu, " Shamash is his strength." 1. s. of Ilushu-bdni, H 36 : 23. 2. s. of KAsha-Shamash, I 5 : 24. 144 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 3. s. of SinM-shan&n, H 36 : 30 | 55 : 31 (perh. id. with No. 7). 4. s. of Sirir-n&din-shwni, Sd 8 : 16. 5. s.of ,H77:24. 6. f. of Abil-kubi, I 1 : 22. 7. f. of Ilushu(1)-b&ni, Sm 18 :'48 | H 55 : 3.9.14.16 (perh. id. with No. 3). 8. b. of BSMzzu,, Ibni-MAB-TU and fShi-lamazt, Z 19 : 4. Shamash-ellat- f . of Sirwidinnam, H 22 : 16. Shamash^e^imi^qi, "Sh. is my power." f . of T&b-tahbum, Sm 31 : 21 | U 16 : 11. SI 3 : 22 | AS 1 : 3: Shamash-er^-nam, "Be merciful, oh Shamash!" 1. s. of Mannum-shAnin^Shamash, Sm 8 : 15. 2. f . of Imgwrrum, Z 15 : 22. 3. f. of fSabiratum, Z 14 : 4. Z 12 : 19 ] AS 1 : 10 | U 3 : 35 | 4 : 30. Shamash-e(T)-ri(T)-ba-am, "Shamash has increased." H 92 : 30. Shamash-Hrish(KAM), "Shamash has planted." t, I 1 : 30. Shamash-e^n(J)- f. of Ilushu-b&ni, Si 73 : 24. Shamash-ga-mil, "Shamash spares.'' 1. s. of Warad-Ishtar, U 19 : 11. 2. f . of Ilushu-abushu and Sha- mashr§ullXluni, H 3 : 20 | 5 : 29 | 35 : 35. H 104 : 8.19. Shamashrga-ti-il, "Shaimash kills "(7) [cf. Nannar-SAG-KAL-m.] f. of Btt-baldfiC!), AS 3 : 15. ShamashrGUCl) t, SI 5 : 45. Shamashr^pi-gi Sm 33 : 5. Shamash-ha-zir(zi-ir), -J^zi-rum, "Sha- mash collects"(?) (H 52 : 3.10) [abbrev., reap, hypoc. — Ed.]. 1. s. of Ahum, H 45 : 27 | 46 : 22. 2. s. of Ilu&hu-ibni, Si 63 : 25. 3. s. of Silija, H 96 : 33. 4. f. of fAya&ni, H 52 : 3.10 | Si 2 :3. 5. f . of Shamash-lamazashu, H 54 : 15. 6. sha b&b kalldti, Si 45 : 31. H 78 : 20 | Si 67 : 46. Shamash-&egalli(i1) (HE-GAL), "Sha- mash is my(?) abundance" (or abbreviated) . 1. s. oflmgur-Sin, H 94 : 24 | Si 51 : 21. 2. s. of KAsha-Sin, Ae 12 : 16 | 15 : 16. 3. s. of Ndr-Shamash, b. of Btlvm, EtelM-Shamash and Ittir-Sin, SI 10 : 15. 4. s. of Warad-Nannar, 13 : 31. 5. ? f. of AksMja,. AS 5 : 41. 6. f. of Usur-cm&t-Shamash, Sm 11 : 21. ShamasJwi-din-nam, Shamash-idinnam (MA-AN-SVM), "Shamash has given." 1. s. of Awil-Damu, H 12 : 25. 2. s. of Sribam, b. of Sirir-mdgir, H 36 : 26. 3. s. of Ilt-kabi, Z 8 : 23. 4. s. of Nannar-KI-AGA , H 26 : 1 1 . 5. s. of Siwrbelrahlim, H 99 : 34. HAMMURABI DYNASTY 145 6. s. of Sin-g6.mil, H 11 : 20. 7. s. of Sin-idinnam, SI 11 : 26. 8. s. of Sippar-shadi, H 80 : 23. 9..s. of Ubdr-Shamash, H 29 : 24. 10. f. offAwdt-Aja, Si 67 : 13.50. 11. f. of Il(u)-bi-Sin, Si 66 : 23. 12. f. of Taribatum, Si 49 : 7. Z 12 : 21 | H 32 : 3 | 52 : 29 | 87 : 32 | Si 53 : 4. ShamashAl-itt, "Shamash is the god of gods." s. of Mdr-Baja, b. of Nidnat-Sin, Shamash-bil-iU, -ile, and ni-Shamash-nadi(1) , Si 56 : 16. Shamash-ilu, "Shamash is god." 1. s. of Bur-Nunu, AS 9 : 19 | 13 : 23. 2. s. of Ennam-Marduk, H 85 : 20. 3. s. of Imdt-BU, AS 5 : 39. 4. s. of Shamash-bati, U 16 : 15. 5. f. of fAwdt-Aja, Si 57 : 7. 6. f. oifSli-Sriza, Si 45 : 1.15.23. 7. ? f. of fShdt-Aja, H 67 : 2.32. 8. f. of Warad-Bunini, Si 56 : 33. Sm 35 : 19 | H 32 : 5. Shamash-4^na-]'a, "Shamash is my eye" (or hypocoristic?). Sm 35 : 16. Shamash-i-na-ma-tim, "Shamash is the eye of the country." s. of Ibni-Shamash, H 98 : 25. Shamash - i-in - ma - tim, Shamash-tn- (IGI)-ma-tim, "Shamash is the eye of the country." 1. s. of Ilushu-bdni, Sm 7 : 30. 2. s. of KAsha(1)-Shamash, AS 6 : 7. 3. s. of Sabibubu , H 8 : 30. 11 4. f. oliAmat-Shamash, Si 51 : 8. 5. f . of Ndbi-ilishu, gf. of Bilshu- nu and Ilushu-bdni, Sm 19 : 3. 26. Sm 35 : 15 | U 7 : 1.5. Shamas-i-pu-ush, " Shamash has made." ISH(1), of the city of Larsa, H-K. Shamash-i-te-e [cf . Ili-iU and lati-ilu — Ed.] s. of SunabumC>), Sm 16 : 3.4. Shamash-ka-shi-id, "Shamash cap- tures" (cf. Sin-kashid). s. of Sin-Ul-iU, Sm 25 : 24. Shamash-ki-iW-ja, "Shamash is (like) my god." f. of Ilushunutf), H 92 : 28. Shamash-ki-rna-ili}-(j)a, "Shamash is (like) my god." s. of Zajblatim, AS 14 : 24. AS 13 : 29. Shamash-ki-nam-i-di, "Sh. knows the faithful one." he., of the city of Larsa, H-K. Sm 18 : 13(?). Shamash-ku-a-ir \-shi SI 14 : 33. Shamash-la-ma-za-shu, "Shamash is -, his protecting god." s. of Shamash-yizir, H 54 : 14. H 78 : 19 | Si 67 : 45. Shamash-la-sha-na-an, "Shamash has no equal." Z9 :5. Shamash-li-ib-lu-ut, "Sh. may live!" or " O Sh., may he live! " t, Si 52 : 25 | [54 : 25]. Shamash-li-me-ir, "Sh. may shine." f . of Ibgatum, Az 14 : 3.4 | 18 : 4.5. Shamash-li-wi-ir, "Sh. may'shine!" 1. s. of AblimO), Si 26 : 15. 146 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 2. s. of Ilushur-b&ni, H 6 : 18. 3. s. of Rish-Shamash, f . of Ibku- Nunitum, hu. of fTardm E- UL-MASH, Ad 13 : 5.13. 4. s. of Samum, Si 35 : 28 | 36 : 30 | 37 : 31. 5. s. of -Sin, H 19 : 20. 6. ! f . of Ibgatum, Az 26 : 6. 7. ju., Sm 30 : 25. Shamash-lu-mur, "May I see Sha- mash!" s. of Ili-idinnam, H 6 : 23 | 86 : 23. Shamastwma-gir, "Sh. is favorable." 1. s. of KAsha-Sin, H 13 : 24. 2. ? s. of Shamash-asuk-nishi, AS 6 :18. 3. s. of Sirwmagir, H-K. 4. s.of , H 101 :24. 5. f . of Harirum, H 47 : 5. 6. f . of fLamazdni, Az 20 : 6. 7. b. of UbHr-lMar , H-K. Si 5a : 7 | 5b : 7(?). Shamash-ma-lik, "Sh. is a counsellor." f. of Arpium, H 22 : 19. Shamash-mu-ba-li-it, "Sh. quickens." 1. s. of Sha-ili, b. of Ablum, H 74 : 21. 2. s. of Sin-asharid, H 45 : 37 | 46 : 27. 3. f . of Sin-n&dinr-shumi, Ad 23 : 9. 4. f. of Taribatum, Ae 2 : 21. 5. * ,H38 :31. H 61 : 24a | 62 : 32a | Si 13 : 2.6. Shamash-mu-di, "Shamash is wise.'' 1. s. of AksMja, Sm 38 : 15. 2. ?f. of Imlik-Sin, H 92 : 23. Shamash-wiu-sha-lim, "Sh. preserves." f . of INishi-inishu, .AS 18 : 3.6.10. Ae 6 :. 10 I H-K. Shamash-mu-shi-zi-4b (abbrev. Sham- shija), "Shamash saves." H 42 : 33.34.35. Shamash^mu-ush-te-she~ir, ' ' Shamash leads aright." 1. s. of Idadumflo. of Ibni-t/R-RA, H 12 : 20. 2. f. of Mannum-rndfeirshu, Si 32 : 5. Shamash-mu-ta-bi-il-shu, "Shamash is his leader." / s. of Taribum, H 79 : 18. Shamash - nabishti (ZI) - idinnam (MU), "Shamash has given life." AS 14 : 17. Shamash-na-ah,Cl)-ra-ri hired servant, H 69 : 5. Shamash-na-ap-she-ra(-am), "Oh, Sh., be kind again!" 1. f. of PaU-Shamash, Si 68 : 21. 2. si., Sm 4 : 4. Shamash^na-sir(si-ir) , "Shamash is protector." 1. s. of Sribam, Sm 15 : 27 | H 4 : 18 | 7 : 21. 2. s. of Izv-zarS, Ae 5 : 4.6. 3. s. of Ktnam-ilt, Z 14 : 30. 4. s. of MuhpMum, Si 51 : 6. 5. s. of Naram-ilishu, Sm 15 : 28. 6. s. of N&melumtJ), Sm 42 : 15. 7. s. of Shamash-aklu(X), t,U9: 22. 8. s. of Shamash-tabbashu, b. of Marduk-n&pir, H 31 : 20. 9. s. of Sirtr-idirmam, AS 6 : 20. 10. s. of tJB-KI-tabbashu(l), Si 56: 31. 11. s. of Ubarrum, f. of fManna- shi(u), b. of fMarat-irsitim, Ae 5: 8.18.24. HAMMURABI DYNASTY 147 12: f. of Ibgatum, Sm 17 : 32. 13. f. of Ibi-Zizana, H 35 : 43. 14. ? f. of Ibku-Nunitum and /&&«- Shala, Az 39 : 7.16.28 | 42 : 3. 4. 15. f. of Ibni-Shamash, Ad 27 : 15. 16. f . of Imer-ilu, H 32 : 20. 17. f. of Imguja, Sm 19 : 28. 18. i.oiNur- ,H99 :24. 19. f. of Rish-Girru, H 13 : 27 1 107 : 16 (perh. id. with No. 24). 20. f. of Shamash-dajan, AS 4: 28. 21. f. of Sin-idinnam, Ae 5 : 5. 22. ?f. of TaribumCl), H 49 : 14. 23. f. of Zik(q)ir-4li(u)shu, Si 15 : 16. 24. f. of -kalAma (?) - tdi, H 13 : 23 (perh. id. with No. 19). 25. f. of / itum-ummt, hu. of fErishtum, H 39 : 2.3.9. 26. PA USH UD TAR\, AS 5 : 42. 27. t !, Si 4 : 27. AS 22 : 42 I Ae 5 : 35 I H-K. Shamash-na- f. of Sin-rimiini, H 9 : 32. Shamash-ne-bi-M\ ( =nabiM=n&pilii1) s. of Sin-imiti, Sa 1 : 21 (case: s. of Sin-idinnam\). Shamash-NI-SAGC?) t, Sm41 .33|H39 : 21. U 7 : 12. Shamash-ni-shu, "Shamash is a lion." H 27 : 17. Shamasti-nu-ur-ma-tim, "Shamash is the light of the country." 1. s. of Abum-waqar, Z 3 : 27. 2. s. of Shamash-shadfriU, Sm 15 : 21. 3. f. of Abum-waqar, Si 3 : 23. Z 3 : 14. Shamash-pa\-di- f. of -mdgir, H9 : 28. Shamash-qar^ra-ad, "Sh. is a hero.'' 1. s. of ja Z 14 : 6. 2. f. of Bili-idinnam, H 85 : 28. 3. ? f. of H 83 : 22. Shamash-ra-bi, "Sh. is great." 1. s. of IbgatumfJ), H 49 : 8. 2. s. of Mar-Baja, Ae 10 : 29. 3. s. of Ndbi-ilishu, AS 16 : 25. 4. s. of Shibitum, H 15 : 29. 5. s. of Sin-idinnam, Si 74 : 22. 6. f. of Sribam, H 11 : 24 | 36 : 32 I 55 : 29 (perh. id. with the following). 7. f. of [Nannar-SHU-]ME-EN, H 36 : 31 (perh. id. with No. 6). Z 3 : 31.34 | Sm 35 : 1.7 | H 104 : 26. Shamash-ri-ma-an-ni, "O Shamash, be merciful to me!" s. of fLamazi, H 27 : 3. Shamash-ri-mel-ni?, "Sh. is merciful." Z 3 : 36. Shamash-ri-ish (abbreviated, cf. Rish- Shamash) 1. s.oildin-MAR-TU, Sm 31: 19. 2. s. of Ili-bm, U 13 : 34. 3. s. of Warad-Shamash, b. of Sin- idinnam, H 25 : 19 I 83 : 11. Shamash-^ri'u, "Sh. is a shepherd." 1. s. of P(W)iri-Ajp,, U 17 : 30. 2. f . of fBMizunu, H 86 : 8. Shamashrfri- f. of Taribatum, Si 60 : 21. Shamash-shadi-i-ili 1 , "Shamash is the mountain (lord) of the gods." 1. s. of Sin-ilu, b. of SMrum-ili, 148 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE Sm 15 : 29 (perh. id. with the following). 2. f. of Shamash-nur-mdtim, Sm 151: 21 (cf. No. 1). Shamash-sha-du-ni, "Shamash is our mountain (lord)." f. of ,8115:4. Shamash-shar-ki-tim, "Shamash is the king of righteousness" [or Kl-tim =irsitim7 cf . Shamash- irtr-matim — Ed.]. ! s. of fctfa(?), Si 29 : 21. ?H 18 :2. ■Shamash-shar-ru-um, "Sh. is king" [abbrev. — Ed.], f. oftfdinr-Ea, Sm 12 : 33. Shamasfir-she-mi, "Sh. is hearing." s. of Ea-ndid, b. of Ishme-Sin and Meranakiif), SI 5 : 31. Shamash-shu-mu-um\ (abbreviated?) ju., , Az 19 : 4. Shamash - shu - mu -un- lit, Shamash- shu(T)-mu-shu (Az 26 : 15). 1. s. of Ilushu-4bni, ju., Ad 3 : 18 | 10 : 3 | 15 : 20.26 | 18 : 3 | Az 11 : 5 | 26 : 15. 2. akil tamqart, Az 4 : 5.9 1 13 : 5.9. Si 65 : 30 | Ae-K. Shamash-shu-mu- official at Sippar, Ae-K. Shamash-shu-zi-ba-an-ni, "Oh, Sha- mash, save me!" s. of Zuzdnwn, b. of Shamash- tatum, Si 75 : 8. Shamash - Sippar (UD - KIB - NUN - KI)- Si 5b : 7. Shamash-sulM(AN-KUSH), "Sh. is my shadow (protection) " [abbrev. — Ed.]. 1. s. of Ili-bani, hu. of 1 'Murmur- turn, H 94 : 22 | Si 64 : 7.10. 27. 2. s. of Pititum, Si 75 : 17. Shamash-sululu{AN-KVSH, RUSH, — H 35 : 34—)-™;, "Sh. is our shadow (protection)." 1. s. of E- Shamash -mannu, Sm 12 : 30. 2. s. of Nurija, Sm 22 : 18 | 25 : 17 | [27 : 20]. 3. s. of Shamash-gamil, b. of llu- shu-abushu, H 3 : 19 | 5 : 29! | 35 : 34. H 104 : 27. Shamash-tab-ba-e ( ?) 1. ? s. of Shamash-asuk-nishi, AS 6 : 18. 2. NI-GAB bdb Gdgim, Sm 7 : 23. Sm2 : 44 | [34 : 24] | U 3 : 9(7). Shamash-tab-ba-pi-di, " Oh Shamash, spare the companion!" 1. s. of Qishtum, Si 75 : 18. 2. s. of UR-Shamash, H 85 : 27. 3. s. of , Sm 36 : 4.24. Si 75 : 3. Shamash-tab-ba-shu, "Shamash is his companion" (or abbreviated?, cf. Sh.-tappashu) . 1. s. of Kiki , U 16 : 43. 2. s. of Nannar-4dinnam, shakka- nakku, Sm 18 : 36 | 29 : 12. 3. s. of Sirirabum, H 86 : 2. 4. s. of SinAdinnam, Z 6 : 21. 5. s. of Tabbilum, Sm 31 : 1.2. 6. s. of , H5 :24. 7. f . of fDamiqtum, AS 19 : 23 | 20: 23. 8. f. of Ibgatum and Sinatum, Si 56 : 2.5.10. HAMMURABI DYNASTY 149 9. f. of Marduk-n&sir and Sha- ! hired servant, H 69 : 8. mash-ndsir, H 31 : 21. Shamash-1-ta(sha1)-ka-shi(lim) 10. f. of Nannar^idinnam, AS 13 : Si 5a : 8. 19. Shamash- 11. f. of 'Narubtum, gf. of Ahum- f. of Warad-ilishu, H 85 : 23. • bdni, AS 9 : 2. Shamash- 12 , AS 7 : 4. f . of fMatatum, AS 20 : 34. SI 4 : 19 | Z 16 : 24 | H 55 : 7 | Si Shamash- 14 : 31. Z 16 : 5. Shamash-ta-ja-ar, "Sh. is merciful." Shamash- -k^il AS 9 : 20 | 19 : 20 | 20 : 20 | Sm 2 : f . of Izamanum, H 23 : 22. 41 | 7 : 21 | 13 : 23 | 32 : 24 | Sha-am-hu^um (abbr., = Shdmuh_um ?, 34 : 21 ! cf. Shdmuh,-Sin, IShamuhfum) Shamash-tap-pa-shu ( =Sh.-tabbashu) H 92 : 2. f. of Warad-Sin, Az 27 : 7. Sha\-Mi-4sM-im, "The man of Shamash-taUtum (cf. Tatim) Egypt," Egyptian(?). 1. s. of B61-ME-6IM, Sm 24 : 25. U 19 : 14. 2. s. of Idinr-Shamash, Si 64 : 35. Sham-ru-um (abbr., cf. Bammdn^mu- 3. s. of Nannar-ME-GIM, H 31 : shammir, Del., Hw., p. 671b) 22. Ad 20 : 8. 4. s. of Zuzdnum, b. of Shamash- Sha-am-shi-ja, Shamshi(dUD)-ja (hy- shdzibanni, Si 75 : 9. pocor.) H 27 : 20. ju., Z 4 : 29. Shamash-tu-ra-am, "Oh Shamash, be H 42 : 33.34.35.37 (abbreviated merciful!" from Shamash-mush$zib\) . 1. s. of Sin-trish, Si 39 : 21. Sha^nu-uh-Sin, "Sin grows" (cf. 2. s. of Warad-Nannar, H 21 : 29 | Sham^um). 72 : 21 | 73 : 20 | Si 18 : 33 | shagm Shamash, AS 24 : 16. 19 : 33 | 21 : 26. H 25 : 3.] 3. f. of Al^shdgishO), Si 55 : 17. sha _ ni _ nuM (abbreviated) 4. f . of Igmil-Sin, H 60 : 34. f < rf ^.^ H 3g . lg Shamash-wm(1)-ma-ti Sha-Rammdn, "Belonging to R. Sl 5b : 4 ' , x „^, „, , f. of A&Zwm, H 75 : 21. Shamash^is^ra-an^mC!), "Oh Shamash, protect me!" Stew*-...... f. of KubutumV), Sm 20 : 32. f " of fBm ^ a ' AS 24 : 21 - TH 18 : 12.1 SAar-ro-niws (hypocor.) Stomas/t-tfla-iam-u-sio-, " Oh Shamash, f • of Bilah-Sin, Z 5 : 2. keep the agreement!" (cf. Shar-ri-ja (hypocor.) Usur-wadam). f. of -Shamash, Si^67 : 53. 150 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE Shar-rum- Si 5b : 6. Shar-rum(ru^um)-Ramman, "Ramman is king " [abbrev. — Ed.]. 1. s. of Ramm&rwiAfir, hu. of fHammurabi-shamsM, H 16 : 3.4. 2. s.of , Si 65 :2S (perh. id. with the following). 3. f . of Ilushu-abushu, H 55 : 24 | Si 65 : 9.11. 4. f . of fNish-inishu, H 43 : 4. 5. goldsmith, AS 16 : 26. Shar-rum-Shamash (Az 42 : 10), Shar- rum (L UGA L) -[Sfiamash, "Shamash is king" [abbrev from a name like Shar-ki-tim- Shamash — Ed .]. 1. s. of Ibku-4lishu, Ae 12 : 13. 2. s. of Na , Si 3 : 31 (perh. id. with No. 5). 3. s. of NunvrSrish, H 20 : 30. 4. f . of Ibku-ilishu, H 13 : 19(?) | 77 : 23. 5. f . of Ibku-Sin, Si 3 : 35 | 51 : 19(?) (perh. id. with No. 3). 6. f . of Sin-fribam, H 80 : 25. Az 42 : 10. Shar-nimCl)-Sin, "Sin is king." H 30 : 2. Shar-ntrWt-Sin (abbr, cf . Rabut-) f . of tShi-lamazi, Z 12 : 6 | Sm 2 : 2. Sha-sharja1{eTj-si- Az 9 : 16. Shat(T)-tum H 27 : 19. She-li-bu(-um), "Fox" (cf. SMKbim and alu sha Mdr Shttibi, Scheil, DUigaMan, II, p. 100, and SMlibija, C.B M. 429: 14). 1. s. of Il(u)-bi-Shamash, H 96 : 35. 2. f. of SinAdinnam, H 8 : 24 | 80: 20. U 15 : 2. She-ip-Sin, SH-4p-Sin (abbreviated) 1. z.oiNur-NIN-SHAH, H 38 : 26 | 42 : 64 | 46 : 23 | 58 : 21. 2. s. of WaradAlishu, f . of Tariba- tum, Si 35 : 24 | 36 : 25 | 37 : 27. 3. ! f . of IdinrNana, Si 72 : 3. 4. akil tamqart, H-K. 5 , H 45 : 30 | Si 19 :28 | 20 : 20. She-ri-iq-Aja, "Present of Aja." H 88 : 11. She-ri-tu(i)m (cf . risk, List of Elements) 1. s. of Ibni-MAR-TU, Az 34 : 5. 2. ! f. of Shamash-rabi, H 15 : 29 (var. Shibitim\). She-Jr-She-durfim, "Child of the pro- tecting deity." SI 13 : 6. She-ir-She-ru-um, "Child of Sherum." f. of Abilija, AS 8 : 29. dShe-ru-um-ba-ni, "Sherum is creator." f. of SinAdinnam, Ae 13 : 3. H 84 : 2. dShe-rum^ru-um^li 1 , She- J rum(ru^um)- ili 1 , "Sherum is my god." 1. s. of Ntihija, b. of Ibiq-Ishtar, AS 10 : 5. 2. s. of Shamash-abuni, Sm 41 : 30. 3. s. of Sirtr-ilu, b. of Shamash- shad&iU, Sm 15 : 29. 4. ? f. of fLarnazi, Sm 16 : 6. 5. f. of SvnAdinnam, Ad 27 : 12. 6. f. of Sin-tabba-pidi, Z 8 : 30. 7. f. of Warad-Ishtar, H 92 : 26. HAMMURABI DYNASTY 151 8. hired servant, H 69 : 4. dSHU-BU-LA-na-$ir, "SH. is pro- AS 10 : 5! | Sm 16 : 2. tector." She-rum-na-w-ir, "Sh. is shining." Si 20 : 5.6. Si 60 : 2.7. Shu-el (kalt)-lum Shi-bi-tim (var. Sheritim\) s. of Darikum, SI 9 : 26. f. of Shamasfwrabi, H 15 : 29. Shu-ku-bi-im, see GimiVkubim. Shi(y)-hal{l)-hflrO)^-din-nam, "Sh. Shu-mi-a-h,i-ja, "Son of my brother." (?) has given." ? f. of Garubum, Z 17 : 10. s. of Ubdr-Sin, patesi and palace H 106 : 7. official at Kdrum-shaplu, Shu-mi-ir-si-tim, Shu-mi-ir§itim(KI) , H-K. "Son of the earth." Shi-la-nim (hypocor.? cf. shtlu, "king, 1. s . f Ah,am-kallim, H 63 : 25. sovereign") 2. s. of Btir-Rammdn, Si 16 : 2.10. f . of iAja-tallik, AS 20 : 33. 3. s. of Ilu-gd.mil, b. of Ddmiq- Shi-li-bi-im (=Sh$libum) Marduk, Si 75 : 25. f. of Danja, AS 24 : 24. 4. s. of Sin-abushu, H 84 : 30. Shi-ip, see Sh$p. 5. f . of Ilushu-bdni, Ad 6 : 4. SM-ip-dKA-DI (abbreviated) Si 5b : 10 | 34 : 36. s. of Idin-Nunu, Si 35 : 20 | 36 : Shu-mishap) (cf. p. 19) 22 | 37 : 23. f. of Ibku-ilishu, Ae 5 : 35. *Shi-iq-la-nu (hypocor., cf. Saf. mpt?) Shu-mi- f. of KAsha-Sin, Ae 14 : 5. Si 73 : 28. Ship-ra-na-qi(ki), see Me-ra-na^qi. Shum-ma-ili l (ili)-la-Shamash, "If Sh. SHU-(.Shu-1), see Gimil-. is not my god !" „, ,„, , . . s. of Nidnusha, H 3 : 29. Shu(T)-ba-ri-%m ' LoiNi , Sm 22 : 30. H 57 : 2 | H-K(?). , . , Shum-ma-ilu (abbreviated) Shu-birja (hypocor., cf. Jashubum, ' „. ,_„. 1. s. of Idin-BSl, Sm 5 : 26. Shubisha, and Bi. , jb') .,.,.,, TT „„ „., ' 2. s. of Libit-Ishtar, H 22 : 21. 3. f. of M arduk-mubalit, Ad 25 : 3. Shu-bi-sha (cf . p. 19) 4. f. of Sin- , H 39 : 17. s. of Ibiq-Nunu, Sm 26 : 21. Shum-ma-ilu-la-ili>-ja, "If my god is *Shu-ub-na-ilu (cf. p. 30) not god 1" s. of JakubAlu, b. of Jadahrilu, s _ f UH-KI-ja, Sm 41 : 28. AS 25 : 20. Shum-ma-la-ilu (abbreviated?) dSHU-BU-LA-a-bi, "SH. is my H-K. father." Shum-shu-im(J)- 1. s. of Duluk(.q)um, H 103 : 22. H 11 : 12. 2. s. of Ennam-Sin, Si 21 : 25. Shu-mu-UB-KI, "Son of U." ! Si 5b : 14. Sm 10 : 11(7) | U 11 : 16. 152 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE Shv^nu-libbashu, H 24 : 21. 13. f . of Shamash-4dinnam, H 11 : 20. 14. f. of Sin-shemg, H 53 : 12. 15. f. of Warad-Sin, U 10 : 32. 16. f. of -Eshhflra, Sm 17:30. 17. bdru, Ad 11 : 12. SI 13 : 9 | Sm 28 : 39 | Si 42 : 2. Sin-gim-la-an-ni, "Oh Sin, spare me!" 1. s. of BUu-rabi, H-K. 2. ridu sha sabi dajant, H 62 : 32. 3. ju. (?), H 61 : 24 case. SM-feat-ti (or hpt-ti), "Sin is my scep- tre," or "Sin is (the object of) my fear" (or abbreviated?). f . of £ribam, Sm 25 : 22. Sin-, Sin l -h/i-zir(zi-4r), "Sin col- lects'^?). 1. s. of Adaja, H 99 : 32. 2. f. of Rish-Shamash, Si 52 : 9. Si 64 : 32. Sint, Sinija, see Sin-ni-i, Sin-ni-ja. Sin-ib-ni, "Sin has created." 1. ? s. of Sin-rim£ni, Ad 24 : 13. Sm 28 : 41 | Ad 20 : 6.25. Sin-, SM-i-di (abbreviated ?, cf . Sin- kaldma-tdi) 1. s. of Ibi-Sin, SI 10 : 25. 2. f. of Ibni-ilu, AS 12 : 31. 3. f. of Paknanum, U 3 : 30. Sin-i-di-nam l=Sin-idinnam1) s. of Warad-Sin, Z 10 : 6. Sin-, Sin l -i-din-nam,Sin-idinnam (MA - AN-SUM) (H 59 : 21 | Si 39 : 3), "Sin has given" (cf. Sin- idinam) . 1. s. of Akakim, Sm 26 : 20. 2. s. of Awil-ilishu, Az 19 : 6. 3. s. of Awil-Rammdn, b. of Wa- rad-Sin, Az 17 : 6.12.26. 4. s. of BO-abi, H 7 : 25. 5. s. of BMnum, Ae 5 -.36. HAMMURABI DYNASTY 157 6. s. of BI-TA-TA (?), b. of Ishme- 33. s. of Sin-^rib, Ad 24 : 12. Sin and Sin-ellazu, Sa 1 : 6. 34. s. of Sin-tr(i)bam, AS 16 : 32 7. s. of BUr-Ramman, H 84 : 27 [ (perh. id. with No. 56). Si 29 : 22. 35. s. of Sin-hibam, Ad 21 : 12 | 8. s. of BiXr-Sin, H 84 : 28. 24 : 6. 9. s. of GAR-Rammdn, H 80 : 22. 36. s. of Sin-nd?ir, H 84 : 13. 10. s. of Ibi-Sin, Si 58 : 31 (perh. 37. s. of Sir*- , Si 49 : 2.5.6. id. with No. 72). 38. s. of $ili-Ishtar, H 23 : 24. 11. s. of Ibku-Shala, Si 4 : 25. 39. s. of Usur-amashshi, Sm 24 : 12. s. of Idin-Bunene, hUSH, Sd 2 : 26. 12. 40. s. of Warad-Shamash, b. of 13. s. oildinja, H 29 : 20. Shamash-rish, H 25 : 24 | 14. s. of Iluma, I 5 : 13. 83 : 11. 15. s. of Ilushu-rabi, Z 11 : 27. 41. s. of , Ae 5 : 34. 16. s. of Inashu-Shamash, Si 75.: 42. s. of ri, Sm 27 : 24. 19. 43. f . of Abum-waqar, Ad 16 : 42 | 17. s. of Iptur-Sin, AS 4 : 2.15.19. Az 40 : 33. 18. s. of Ishrne-Sin, Z 11 : 25 | 14 : 44. f. of Aham-kallim, Si 51 : 22 18. (perh. id. with No. 23). 19. s. of Man ja, Sm 39 : 18 | 45. f. of fAmat-Mamu, H 47 : 3. 40 : 18. 46. f. of Awil-Ramman, Ae 10 : 30. 20. s. of Marduk-ilu, AS 2 : 26. 47. f. of BMshunu, Si 3 : 34. 21. s. of Marduk^mushalim, Ad 25 : 48. f. of Damqi-Sin, I 3 : 33. 13. 49. f. of mi-frissa, H 80 : 8. 22. s. of Mdr-Shamash, H 19 : 24. 50. f . of Ibiq-Rammdn, Si 46 : 25. 23. s. of Mattatum, Si 51 : 20 51. f. of Ibi-Sin, Si 69 : 20. (perh. id. with No. 44). 52. f. of Ibku-Nunitum, Ad 16 : 35 | 24. s. of Nannar- , ju. at Sip- Az 10 : 18 | 16 : 28. par, Ae-K. 53. f. of Ibku-Sin, H 59 : 21. 25. s. of Rammdn-jdinnam, H 94 : 54. f . of Ibni-Sin, Az 17 : 32. 19 | Az 20 : 53 (ju.). 55. f. oUdin-Shamash, Sm 23 : 20. 26. s. of Shamash-bela , Si 67 : 56. f. of Ili-imiti, AS 16 : 30 (perh. 43. id. with No. 34). 27. s. of Shamash-ellat , H 22 : 57. f. of Il(u)Msha, Ad 19 : 31. 16. 58. f . of Il{u)btsha and Namram- 28. s. of Shamash-ndsir, Ae 5 : 5. shar&r, Ae 11 : 6. 29. s. of Sh&ibum, H 8 : 24 | 80 : 20. 59. f . of Ilushu-bdni, Ad 16 : 26. 30. s. of Sh6rum-bdni, Ae 13 : 2. 60. f. of Manum, H 97 : 24. 31. s. of Shtrum-ili, Ad 27 : 11. 61. f. of Mardukymushalim, Ad 8 : 32. s. of Sin-abushu, Ae 5 : 32. 5 | Az 3 : 5. 158 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 62. f. of Marduk-ndsir and Sha- mash-b&ni, Az 20 : 4.9.11. 63. f . of Munawirum, Sm 25 : 14. 64. f . of Ndbi-ilishu, H 4 : 20 | 55 : 35. 65. f. of Nannar-KI-AGA,Z 7 : 34. 66. f. of Shamash-idinnam, SI 11 : 27. 67. f. of Shamashr-ndsir, AS 6 : 20. 68. f. of Shamash-nebiJii, Sa 1 : 21. 69. f. of Shamash-rabi, Si 74 : 22 (perh. id. with No. 74). 70. f. of Shamash-tabbashu, Z 6 : 22. 71. f. of Shamash- , Si 49 : 21. 72. f . of Sin-afca/m-idinnam, Si 58 : 28 (perh. id. with No. 10). 73. f. of Sin-bU-ablim, Si 34 : 24. 74. f. of Sin-ellazu, Si 66 : 18 | 74 : 20 (perh. id. with No. 69). 75. f. of Sin-mdgir, Ad 10 : 12 | Az 11 : 12. 76. f . of Sin-ndsir and Warad-Sin, Si 2 : 22 | 3 : 26. 77. f. of Ubdr-Shamash, hu. of fBi- iitum, H 98 : 1.2. 78. !f. of bs-KI-g&mil, U 17 : 33. 79. f. of Warad-Sin, Ad 16 : 38 | Az 42 : 28. 80. f . of , Si 3 : 29. 81. tamqaru at Sippar, Ae 1 : 22. 82. official at Sippar, Si-K. 83. governor of Larsa, H-K. 84. t, Sm 15 : 32. 85. hnagir, H 85 : 21. Sm 6 : 20 | 18 : 15.30 | H 10 : 15 | 12 : 2 | 52 : 27 | 86 : 31 | 87 : 28 | Si 16 : 23 1 39 : 3 | Ad 20 : 4|Ad-K| Az 23: 19 | 44: 11. Sin l -ilim(AN-lim) (AS 20 : 24 | Sm 21 : 48) [possibly to be read differently— Ed.], Sin-, Sin 1 - ilu, " Sin is god." 1. s. of Ku-ldanwm, AS 8 : 35. 2. s. of Sin-Sribam, AS 7: 13(he.) | 17 : 16 | Sm 32 : 3 (perh. id. with No. 8). 3. s. of tlH-KI-ja, b. of Warad- MAR-TU, Sm 39 : 23 | 40 : 24. 4. f . of fAmatC!)-Shamash, H 12 : 4. 5. f. of fErishtum, Sm 21 : 48 | 32 : 29. 6. ! f . of fLamazi, AS 20 : 24. 7. f. of Shamash-shadi-iU and SM- rum-iM, Sm 15 : 30. 8. f . of Sin-mdgir, AS 17 : 18 (perh. id. with No. 2). 9. f . of -idinnam, Sm 17 : 26. 10. PA-TE-SI, H-K. 11. official at Larsa, Si-K. Sm 6 : 24 | H 81 : 17 | Si 12 : 12. Sin x -im\-di1-ma1, "Truly, Sin is my support" (?cf. Ili-imdi). f. of Migratum, H 22 : 22. Sin-im-gur, "Sin has been favorable." 1. s. of IK-idinnam, Si 10 : 28. 2. ju., Si 7 : 22. Sin-im-gur-(ra-)an-ni, "Sin has been favorable to me'' (cf. femi- nine names). 1. s. of Ilushu-ibni, Az 20 : 15.38 | Sd 8 : 3.5(?) (perh. id. with No. 4). 2. s. of Pirfbwm, b. of Idin-Sin, Iribam-Sin, Sin-adalal, Sin- igisham, and Sin-mubalif, H HAMMURABI DYNASTY 159 14 : 12 | 21 : 9 | 40 : 16 | 41 : 10 | 71 : 31 | Si 41 : 8 | 42 : 22 | 43 : 7 | 48 : 3.5.6. 3. f. of Sin-4shmeani, Ae 2 : 20 (perh. id. with No. 5). 4. f. of Sin-mushalim, Az 20 : 17. 40 (perh. id. with No. 1). ■ 5. t, Ae 2 : 25 (perh. id. with No. 3). 6. rabianu, H 105 : 35. 7. gardener, H 41 : 28. Si 55 : 2.3 | Ad 15 : 5. Sin-, Sin l -i-mi-ti (abbreviated?, cf. Ili- imitti) 1. s. of Ndrwm-ilu, Sm 17 : 4.6. 2. f . of Ilu-ndid, AS 16 : 27. 3. f. of Shamash-nebifyi, Sa 1 : 21. 4. f . of Sin-ellati, Z 14 : 19. Sin l -i-im-ma-tim ( —Sin-incHmaiim) Sm 35 : 13. SwA-na-ma-tim, "Sin is the eye of the country." f . of Ldmur-gimil-ShamashC!) , H 82 : 12. Sin-, Sin l -i-qi-sha(-am) , -i-qi-sham (AS 10 : 1.16), "Sin has present- ed." 1. s. of Akshdja and fAna-ili- mada, AS 10 : 1.8.13.16.34. 2. s. of Aluka, AS 25 : 24. 3. s. of Awdt-Shamash, AS 7 : 11. 4. e. of Ibi-NIN-SHAff, AS 10 : 21 | Sm 11 : 18 | 38 : 11 | 41 : 21 | U 17 : 22. 5. s. of Kinishf , Sm 25 : 15. 6. s. of Marduk-rnushalim, H 103 : 18. 7. s. of Ndbi-Sin, H 58 : 17. 8. s. of NUrija, AS 24 : 27. 9. s. of Ntir-Shamash, 17,16 : 13. 10. s. of Pirhum, b. of I din-Sin, Inborn-Sin, Sin-adalal, Sin- imguranni, and Svrwmubalit, H 21 : 11 | 40 : 17 | 73 : 21 | Si 41 : 9 | 42 : 23 | 43 : 8. 11. s. oiRdibum, 15:7. 12. s. oiShumu-ltziC!), H 103 : 20. 13. s. of Warad-Sin, b. of Maddu- mutim-4lu and fShalurtum, Sm 3 : 3.6. 14. s. of , Sm 29 : 20. 15. f. of Afiam-nershi, U 12 : 18. 16. f . of Srib-Sin, Si 50 : 9. 17. f. of Gimil-NIN-SUN, Sm 20 : 24 (perh. id. with No. 23). 18. f. of Ibni-Rammdn and Warad- NIN-SHAH, Sm 41 : 7 | H 98 : 26. 19. f. of Ilt-anum, H 31 : 17. 20. f. of Marduk-nd$ir, H 24 : 23. 21. f. of Mdr-Ishtar, H 22 : 25. 22. f. of NUrum-Uzi, Sm 11 : 4. 23. f . of IRibatum, Sm 20 : 30 (perh . id. with No. 17). 24. f . of fShUamazi, Z 15 : 9. 25. f . of Sin-UUU, H 16 : 17. 26. f . of Ug-KI-idinnam, H 55 : 27. 27. t, Sd 8 : 7. 28. ju., Sm 30 : 24. 29. akil tamqari, Sm 18 : 37 | 29 : 13. SI 3 : 24 | Sm 6 : 6 | 13 : 4(?) | 26 : 4 | 39 : 5 | 40 : 2.6 | H 87 : 29 | Si 16 : 28 | 25 : 6 | 32 : 16 | U 11 :41. Sin-i-ri-ba-am, "Sin has increased." physician, H 41 : 29. Ae-K. 160 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE Sin-, iSinWs/[-me-a-(^mu-ba-liAt, "Sin quickens." 12 1. s. of fLamazum, b. of iAmat- Rammdn, AvAl-Hi, fMdd(t, t)- Ramm&n, Sili-Ishtar, Sili- Shamash, and Taribum, H 60 : 6.21. 2. s. of Pirhjum, b. of Idin-Sin, Iribam-Sin, Sin-adalal, Sin- imguranni, and Sin^iqisham, H 14 : 10 | 21 : 7 | 38 : 3.10 | 40 : 15 | 61 : 5 | 75 : 19a. 3. s. of WaracUUshu, SI 8 : 23 | AS 14 : 27. 4. s. of maja, H 3 : 25. 5. f . of fErishtum and Qishtum, Sm 36 : 8. 6. f. of Sin-ellazu, SI 7 . 27. 7. king, without sharru, Sm 2 : 37. 66 | 3 : 14 | 6 : 15 | 7 : 17 | 10 : 26 | 11 : 16 | 12 : 16 | 13 : 17 | 15 : 14 | 16 : 14 | 17 : 19 | 18 : 29 | 19 : 25 | 20 : 20 | 22 : 10 | 23 : 15 | 24 : 20 | 25 : 12 | 26 : 14 | 27 : 16 | 28 : 34 | 29 : 8 | 30 : 21 | 31 : 5 | 32 : 17 | 35 : 9 | 36 : 18 | 38 : 9 | 39 : 14 | 40 : 15 | 41 : 17 | K. followed by sharru, Sm 21 38(?) | 34 : 16 | K. H 105 : 16.30. Sin-mu-ki{diT) ¥}U{t), AS 4 : 27. Sin-, Sin l -mu-sha-lim, "Sin preserves.'' 1. s. of Aqb(i)-ahu, Si 18 : 26 | 41 . 24 | 43 : 24 (perh. id. with No. 6). 2. s. of Sribam, Z 10 : 32. 3. s. of Libit-Ramm&n, Az 20 : 58. 4. s. of SinAmguranni, Az 20 : 17. 40. 5. f. of Ah/im-nershi, Ad 27 : 6. 162 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 6. f. of Akushunua.ndllu-daku(1)- Sin-, Sin l ^na-sir(,?i-ir) , "Sin is pro- lum, Si 18 : 2 | 48 : 22 (perh. tector." id. with No. 1). 1. s. of Akshdja, b. of Sin^ishme- 7. t, Ad 5 : 16. am, Az 7 : 3.9. 8. high priest of Nunitum, Ae-K. 2. s. of Alib-Shamash, b. of Na- 9. he., Si 28 : 13 | 55 : 13. rdm-ilishu, H 30 : 16 | 95 : 26. 10. abi ?dbe, Ad 19 : 8. 3. s. of Ennam-Sin, H 35 : 37. 11. GAL , Ae-K. 4. s. of guldlum, I 2 : 12. 12 , Si 38 : 3. 5. s. of Hurzdnim, b. of KAsha- 13 , Az 8 : 14. Shamash, U 10 : 25. Z 19 : 24 | H 73 : 5 | Sd 5 : 13. 6. s. of Ibku-Nunttum, Ad 28 : Sinrwiurush-ta-al, "Sin is decider." 17(f). akil tamqarS, H-K. 7. s. of Ishum-ndpir, b. of Awil- Sin^mu- Ishum > Sm 12 ' : 24 ( U 17 : 31. Si 5a . lg 8. s. of Itti-Ea-baldtum, H 29 : 21. ,. . , . „„. . . 9. !s. ofift turn, f, Sd 6 : 19. bin-, Siw-na-di-in-shv^mi," Sin is giver ' _ , , . „ 10. s. of Sin-idvnnam, b. of TF arao- of a name (son). 1. s. of Aml-Shamash, AelO : 2.6. ' o j d«,s aj ln r- i » H- f - of tAjorrimtiC!) ,Si50: 2. s. of Bgldnum, Ad 18 : 5 | Az ' v ' ' . 11 : 15. 15 - o c tut j t * ■ i c T7 7 12. f . of fAmat-Shamash, H 101 : 10. 3. s. of Marduk-ndsvr, b.of Ilushu- ibni, Ad 14 : 31 | 16 : 39 | Az 13 " f ■ ° f ^-NIN-SHA S , Si 54 : 9 | 17 : 37. Ae 12 : 18 - 4. s. of Nabium^dmnam, Ae 15 : 14 " f " ° f **"*•"*««*". AS 5 : 4.16. 3 g lg 24.27 | Si 53 : 9. 5. ? s.' of Nidnatum.'Ae 8 : 2. 15 " ? f " of I^urMnishu, Ae 5 : 7. 6. s. of ShamaslwmubaUt, Ad 23 : 16 " f " of Nanna ™ ui , z 7 : .31. g 17. f. of Nardm-Sin, U 6 : 5. 7. f. of IlUqtsham, Ad 26 : 12. 18 " f " of m ™ tum > Sm 29 : 11. 8. f. of ShumasMlazu, Sd 8 : 16. 19 " f * ° f Pi ^ lis >™, Az 15 : 24. 9. f. of Sinwdgir, Az 16 : 32. 20 ' f " of ffla ""* M " i ' Az 36 : 19 - 10 + Si 58 • 32 21 " ?f- of Sin - sflem $, Sm31 : 9 | U 11. shdbir Sippar, Si 61 : 4.5. 16 : 16- Ad 27 : 14 | Az 17 : 4 | 39 : 15. 22 " PA - DV > J u " AS 5 : 42 - c- 7. «™.c- u , ■ _, SI 1 : 15 | H 91 : 7.15 | Si 52 : 7 I Sin-na-ap-she-ra-am, "Oh Sin, be kind ■ i» / t ™ ■ \ s 53 : 7 54 : 7 | Az 1 : 13. again!" (cf. IlU.ppashram). „. „ axn-na-tum (hypocor., = Sinatwm) si., Sm 28 : 21. x f of ^.^ H 65 . ^ ( m . Sin-na-shi, "Sin lifts up." 19 ( case ), s. of Namija, Sm 12 : 21. 2. ju., Si 7 : 21 | 8 : 20. HAMMURABI DYNASTY 163 Swt-na-wiAr, "Sin shines.'' f. of Abv^waqar, H 35 : 44. Sin-nv4\ (= Sini, hypocor.) s. of Ak ,Si43 : 23. Sin-ni-ja (=Sinija, hypocor.) PA-DU, U 4 : 17. Sin-nu-ri, "Sin is my light" (or ab- brev., cf . the following name) . s. of , SI 15 : 10. Sin-nvHlr-martim, "Sin is the light of the country" (cf. Sin-nUri). s. of Ibnija, SI 8 : 8. H 26 : 6. Sin-pa-te-ir, "Sinloosens" (lit."splits"). s. of SM-Ishtar, H 14:28 | 38: 23 | 71 : 28. Sin-, Sin l -pi-di-ma, "Oh, Sin, do loosen!" (ef. Sin-tabba-pidi) . .1. s. of Ilu-mdlik, SI 5 : 29. 2. s. of KAsha-Sin, I 3 : 29. Sin-, Siri-pi-la-afe, -M-la-afe, -bi-lafb, "Fear the god Sin!" (cf. Bilafy-Siri) . 1. f. of Bffl-ndsir, Z 8 : 25. 2. f. of Ibv-NIN-SHAH, AS 7 : 17. 3. f. of Sin-ushM, H 6 : 22. Si 21 : 4. Sin-, Sirf-pu-ut-ra-am, "Oh Sin, loosen (lit. split)!" 1. s. of Ea-OAL-ZU, Sm 39 : 17 | 40 : 17. 2. s. of Jaqar-ilu, H 1 : 22 | 5 : 23- 3. s. of Jatadatum, Z 16 : 13. 4. s. of Manium, Sm 15 : 18. 5. s. of Sukalija, AS 8 : 28. 6. s. of Warad-ilishu, b. of Ihishu- bdni, Z 14 : 26 | 15 : 17. 7. f. of Abil-ili, H 7 : 23. 8. f . of fAmat-ili, Si 50 : 5. 9. f . of tHushtitum, H 102 : 6. AS 10 : 33 | Sm 6 : 17 | 7 : 28 | H-K. Sin-, SM-ra-bi, "Sin is great" (cf. feminine names). 1. s. of Sin-bilaU, H 64 : 9. 2. s. of Upur-bt-Shamash, H 8 : 22. 3. f. of Mdr-Shamash, H 5 : 31. AS 13 : 25 | H-K. Sin-, Sin l -ri-me^rii, "Sin is merciful." 1. s. of erib-Sin, Sm 23 : 24. 2. s. of Ibiq-Ramm&n, AS 10 : 26 (perh. id. with No. 23). 3. s. of Ibi-NIN-SHAJJO), Si 60 : 14. 4. s. of IU-NU-MVSH-DA, I 3 : 27. i 5. s. of Ibkusha(1), b. of Ibni- Shamash and Sin-ishmeani, H 35 : 39. 6. s. of Il(u)-bi-Sin, H 108 : 3. 7. s. of Ishme-Sin, Z 7 : 32. 8. s. of NlXr^ilishu, b. of Sin- abushu, I 3 : 7.20. 9. s. of Rammdn-bdni, SI 5 : 30. 10. s. of Shahinanum{T), H 6 : 21. 11. s. of Shamash-abt, AS 23 : 27 (perh. id. with No. 27). 12. s. of Shamash^na , H 9 : 32. 13. s. of Sin-abushu, Z 10 : 31. 14. s. of Sin-dribam, SI 8 : 10. 15. f . of Abil-ilishu, H 53 : 16. 16. f . of fAhfi-mnu, Sm 2 : 48. 17. f. of Akshdja, Sm 21 : 47 (perh. id. with No. 25). 18. f. of Awilr-ili, H 42 : 61. 19. ?f. of fBUi , U 12 : 14. 20. f . of Gimeja, Z 5 : 34. 164 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE ' 21. f. of Idin-BZl, H 84 : 32. 22. f. of Idin-ilu, Si 59 : 23. 23. f. of IlUmiU(1), AS 10 : 29 (perh. id. with No. 2). 24. f. of Ilima-ahi, Sm 4 : 15. 25. f . of flU&ni and fLamazi, Sm 21 : 53 (perh. id. with No. 17). 26. f . of Iluskur4bnishu, Ad 24 : 7. 27. f. of Itti-Ea, AS 18 : 26 | 23 : 16 | U 7 : 10 (perh. id. with No. 11). 28. f. of f{"!)LabisMum, Az 33 : 12. 29. f. of Nardm-ilishu, Sm 31 : 12. 30. f. of Sin{t)-ibni, Ad 24 : 13. 31. f. of Tantrum, Az 29 : 3. 32. f . of IshalishAlu and fWaqar- tum, gf. of Kizatum, U 9 : 5. 33. b. of fjafailatwrn, Ikibum, and Zalilum, U 4 : 11. 34. bazanu, Si 60 : 18. SI 2 : 6 | 9 : 31 | 12 : 28 | Z 14 : 5 | 18 : 8 | AS 13 : 2 | 14 : 16 | 16:2|Sm28 :12|H67 : 17 | Si 3 : 30 | 5a : 15 | 15 : 5 | 73 : 26 | Ae 4 : 1.8 | U 4 : 25. Sin -rUm- Uri ( SHESH - UNU -KI), "Sin is the wild bull of Ur." s. of E-BABBAB-Umur, f . of lErishMrShamash, Sm 4 : 8.9. Sin-riAsh (prob. abbr., cf. Bish-Sin). Z 19 : 12 | Sm28 : 45(7). Sin-ri'u, "Sin is a shepherd." f . of ftH-KI-ja, AS 15 : 3. Sin-, Sin l -sha-du-ni, "Sin is our moun- tain." Sm 21 : 10.23.28.32. SM-sha-lwid, "Sin gains booty" (or abbrev.) . f. of Ahushina, U 18 : 20. Sin-sha^mu^ui, Sin-sha-mu-ub, "Sin grows" (cf. Shdmufa-Sin) . 1. s. of Aappd, H 17 : 17 | 60 : 32. 2. s. of Nur-Sin, U 13 : 31 | 14 : 29. Sin-shar^ma-tim, "Sin is the king of the country." H 84 : 5. Sin-, Sin l -sh&me(-e)j sh&me-i (Si 27 : 3.4.14 | 40 : 3.4.15), she- mi(-i), "Sin is hearing." 1. s. of Aftum, U 1 : 8. 2. s. of Ikubisha, 15:3. 3. s. of Ilt-turam, b. of Awilvja, SI 6 : 28 | I 5 : 16. 4. s. of KAsha-Shamash, Sm 18 : 42. 5. s. of Nabirilishu, H 42 : 63 | [45 : 29] | 46 : 21 | Si 25 : 32. 6. s. of Nar&m-Ea, Sm 23 : 6. 7. s. of Sin-abushu, H 29 : 23. 8. s. of Sin-g&mil, H 53 : 11. 9. s. of Sin^n&sir, Sm 31 : 9 | U 16 : 16. 10. f. oifAmat-Shamash, Si 50 : 6. 11. f. of Awil-Shamash, NIN-IB- mushalim, and Ub&r-Sha- mash, (chief) physician, Si 27 : 14.34 | 40 : 2(case).3.4.15.16. 12. Lot BMnum, Si 74 : 8 (prob. id. with No. 16). 13. f. of fBHtdni, H 28 : 6. 14. f. of Bur-Sin and Qish-Nunu, H 36 : 25 1 Si 6 : 5. 15. f. of Ibija, SI 8 : 17 | U 3 : 25. 16. f. of fKalumtum, Si 74 : 10 (prob. id. with No. 12). 17. f. oifManna&ha, AS 24 : 11. 18. f. of Ubdr-Sin, H 61 : 25 | 62 : 27. HAMMURABI DYNASTY 165 19. ?f. of Watar turn, U 12 : Sin-, Sin l -u-zi-(el-)li, -u-si-li (H 87 : 12. 24 | H-K), "I beseech Sin." 20. f. of , H 13 : 20. 1. s. of NHwli, H 21 : 28 | 44 : H 30 : 18. 21 | 60 : 35 | 61 : 22. Sin-sM-et-hu-shu'! 2. s. of Sili-Ishtar, H 40 : 26 | 45 : ,f. of Ludalija, U 2 : 22. 25 | 46 : 19 | 59 : 20 | 60 : 35 | Sin-pimu(AN-KUSH)-ni, "Sin is our 62 : 31 | 65 : 30 | 68 : 8 | 71 : shadow" (protection). 27 | 74 : 18 | Si 48 : 20. f . of KAsha-Shamash, Sm 12 : 18 | 3 - s - of Warad-Sin, H 87 : 24. 16 : 16. 4. f. of Ibni-Rammdn, Si 70 : 6.7. Sin-tdb-ba-pi-di&m), " Oh Sin, deliver H 17 : 20 | 66 : 16 | H-K. «,„ „„„„„„: i >> Sin- -feu-urn the companion! " 1. s. of Sh&rum-M, Z 8 : 29. he '' H " K- 2. f. of Ubarrum, AS 23 : 18 | U Sin ~ o . ■■ g f. of IMn-M-Sin, Ae 5 : 3. 3. f.of ,Sm20:28. Sin....... Sin-, Sirt-ta-ja-ar, "Sin is merciful." „. ,„' ' ,_ „„,.- __ ,.. ., ... , , , L ■ , . „, , „ Sippar(UD-KIB-NVN-KI)-UUbC!)- 1. f. of tErishti-Shamash, H 36 : , ,, , ,„ v „„, „. fcu(?)-us/s(?), " May Sippar be » ' , great ! " (?, cf. Lirbi-S.) 2. f. of IMn-bi-Sin, Si 58 : 7. B ' Si 31 : 7. Si 5a : U - Sippar-li-she-ir, "May S. prosper!" SM-tu-huUi, "Sin is my help" (or g of Sin . Mami gs . of ^j.^ abbrev., cf . Neo-Babyl. NabO- b _ rf Igm/Min> fLam azat U m, tukulii-enshi) . and Qtgha t.Sin, Ad 16 : 22. f . of JiunMZii, AS 8 : 27. Sippar-li-wi-ir, "May Sippar shine!" Sin*-, Sin'-uft-Zam, "Sin has brought." j^z g : n_ 1. s. of A&w-id&UTO, 'AS 7 : 10. Sippar-shadi(KUR)J,, "Sippar is my 2. s. of Immerum, AS 12 : 28. mountain (lord)." 3. s. of Sumuja, AS 3 : 16. i. s . f Ug-KI-ja, Sm 11 : 24. 4. f. of EMU, Z 6 : 18. 2. s. of , Sm 16 : 20. 5. f . of Idin-Sin, Si 21 : 9 | 42 : 3. f. f Shamash-ddinnam, H 80 : 18. 23. 6. f. of Ntir-ilishu, II 13 : 25 | 35 : Sippar-sha-du-ni, "Sippar is our moun- 36. tain (lord)." 7. f. of Sarikwn, Sm 23 : 27. Az 23 : 6. 8. hamnum, AS 7 : 18.23.34. Si-is-sa-tum (hypoc, cf. Zizu-n&wirat) Z 7 : 37. gardener, Az 8 : 17. SM-Vrshe-bi [IIIj from S31— Ed.] Su-dcMiim (=Sudd&nu) s. of Sin-bilah, H 6 : 22. f. of IMbt-Shamash, I 4 : 26. 166 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE Su^ud-da^nu (hypoc, cf. Sud&nim) s. of Ilu-b&ni, AS 10 : 24. Su(Zu)-ga-gi, SutZuyga-gu-wn (of. suq&qu., Del., Hdwb., 510,a) 1. s. (by adoption) of Sin-abushu and fUmmU&bat, SI 5 : 1.8. 17.23. 2. f. of Alasum, Az 36 : 20. 3. f. of Jabsu, Az 22 : 5 | 25 : 10. Su-h.u-wn (of. Bi. n'D, and fTazak-ana- i. of Nur-Ramman, Sm 31 : 24. Su-ka-lija (hypocor., of. Zukalija) f. of Sin-pupram, AS 8 : 28. Sukallu{LUQ)-Ramman, "Ramman is overseer." !H 92 : 31. Su{f)-laAi-ia (hypocor.) Sm 27 : 26. *Su\-mu-a-bu-um( r bv4m), "Sumu is father " [hypoc. in m — Ed.], king, followed by sharru, Sa-K, without sharru, Sa 1 : 16 | U 1 : 30(?). *Sv-mu-a-tar (^Sumu-watar) SI 2 : 18. *Su^nntr-ha-at(d,f)-nu (ci.Hadni , and Bib. f$ *£}S.) SI 2 : 15. *Su-mu-ha-la "Sumu is lofty" (?, cf. the Heb. nom. loc. nSjHK and Nab. t 7K ,l 7jr). f. of lUnnubtum, AS 6 : 28. *Su-mu-ha-am-mu (" Sumu is uncle" ?) H 57 : 6. *Su-mu-ja (hypocor., cf. Zumuja) f. of Sin^ublam,. AS 3 : 17. *Su-mu-la-ilu (written also Samu-la-ilu and Sumu-lel), "Truly, Sumu is god " (?) [cf. Shumma-la- ilu and Warad-Shumma— Ed.], king, without sharru, SI 2 : 13 | 3 : 14 | 4 : 16 | 5 : 20.46 [ [6 : 21] | 8 : 15.31 | 9 : 23 | 10 :22<| 11 : 18 | 12.: 17 | 14 . 28 | 15 : 23. followed by sharru, SI 5 : 20. f . of fAjalatum, AS 9 : 22. *Su-mu-li-el (=Sumu-lar4lu) king, followed by sharru, SI 1 : 18 *Su-*nurf-a-ah, ( =Sumu-a(e)rah,, cf . Sa marah), "Sumu is the moon." s. of Azalija, b. of fMajatum, Z 4 : 7.16.22. Z 8 : 1.15 | 9 : 15. *Svr j mu-ra-me-e (cf. Ramajatum) and sons, SI 7 : 9. Svsmu-ijH-KI, see Shumu-tTS-KI. *Su-mu- f . of Izi-nabu, H-K. Su-na-bu^um (of. 3JD, Del., Handw.) f. of Shamash-iti, Sm 16 : 5. Su-^un-gu-gu-um he. of the city of Girsu, H-K. Su-pa-bu-um f. oifAmat-Shamash, U 11 : 4. AS 11 : 26. $abitum, see list of feminine names. Sabium, see Zabium. Sabsabum, see Zabzabum. *Sa-ahrsa-h,Vr j u,m (cf. Ar. nyxyx, Ibn Doreid) f . of Manuvv-bcda-Sin, Z 19 : 22. Salilum, see Zalilum. Sa-mi-id-a-hji (abbrev.?) , U 21 : 17. Saridim, see Zaridim. Sili(MI-l\)-ja (hypocor.) f . of Shamash-hfizir, H 96 : 33. HAMMURABI DYNASTY 167 Si-h-Ishiar, Sili(MI-K)-Ishtar, Si-Vtr- dlshtar (H 62 : 1.14.31) (ab- breviated, cf. Rapash-?ili-Ea, Tdb-sili-Shama&h) 1. s. of AUuni, Sm 26 : 18. 2. s. of Aioil-MAR-TU, H42 : 62 | # Si 23 : 18 | 40 : 20. 3. s. of IM-sukalli, H 14 : 14 | 17 : 6 | 21 : 2.14 | 38 : 2.9.14 | 40 : 3.9.19 |. 41 : 2.5.13 | 44 : 8 | 46 : 2.4.8 | 61 : 3.8 | 65 : 3.4. 6.11.13.17|66 : 3.4.6 | 71 :8| 72 : 9 | 73 : 8 | 75 : 8 | Si 13 : 16 | 14 : 12 | 18 : 4.10 | 19 : 26 | 20 : 26 | 21 : 28 | 22 : 3. 13.16 | 23 : 7 | 27 : 1 | 35 : 8 | 36 : 2.5.9 | 37 : 2.10 | 38 : 5.10 | 39 : 2.10 | 40 : 1.5 1 41 : 3.6.10 | 42 : 3.4.9 | 43 : 9 | 44 : 4 | 48 : 2.7 | 70 : 9 | 72 : 4.6.10 (perh. id. with Nos. 6 and 7). 4. s. of fLamazum, b. of fAmat- Ramm&n, Awil-4li, fMdd(t,t)- Ramm&n, Sin-mubalit, Sili- Shamash, and Taribum, H 60 : 15. 5. f . of Siiv-idinnam, H 23 : 24. 6. f. of Sin-pdfer, H 14 : 28 | 38 : 23 | 71 : 28 (perh. id. with No. 3). 7. f . of Sin-uzili, H 40 : 26 | 45 : 26 | 46 : 19 | 59 : 20 | 60 : 36 | 62 : 31 | 65 : 30 | 68 : 9 | 71 : 27 | 74 : 18 | Si 48 : 20 (perh- id. with No. 3). 8. kalu, H 40 : 30 | 41 : 31. AS 5 : 3.7.12.23.28 | H 45 : 12 | 68 : 3 | 76 : 4 | Si 19 : 5a | 21 : 3 I 55 : 4 I 71 : 9. Si-Vb-dMAR-TU, Sili(MI-h)-dMAR- TU (abbreviated) 1. s. of Ilushu-ibni, Si 44 : 14. 2. f. of AMUMAR-TU, H-K. 3. f. of Itt-Mbam, H-K (perh. id. with the following). 4. f. of IMAppalzam, H-K (cf. No. 3). Si-h-dNIN-IB (abbreviated) DU-GAB, H 41 : 19. SUVdNIN-KAR-RAi-AG) (abbrevi- ated) H 20 : 23 | 100 : 20 | U 15 : 12. §ili(MI)-Ramindn, Sili(MI-l\)-Ram- mdn (abbreviated) 1. s. of Brib-Sin, U 13 : 33. 2. s. of Idin-Sin, Sm 19 : 33. 3. f . of fAmatrUUim, Si 62 : 4. 4. f. of Nabium-mdlik, H 39 : 20. Sir-h-Shamash, Sili (MI - 1\) - Shamash, Sili(MI)-Shamash (K.) (ab- breviated, cf. fdb-§ili-Sha- mash). 1. s. oifLamazum, b. of fAmat- Rammdn, AvriMli, fMdd(t, t)- Ranvmdn, Sirirmubalit, Sili- Ishtar, and Taribum, H 60 : 3. 20. 2. s. of Rish- , b. of Bunene- nd§ir and Ili-idinnam, Ae-K. 3. s. of Shamash-bela , Si 50 : 26. 4. s. of Warad-ilishu, Si 75 : 24. 5. s. of -su-shemt, b. of B&l- shunu, Si 59 : 21. 6. f. of Atanah-4.lt, Az 31 : 8.26. 7. f . of Gimil-Marduk, Ad 16 : 41 1 Az 10 : 20 | 16 : 30 | 31 : 27 | Az-K. 8. ? f. of Nidnutum(1), H 94 : 21. 168 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 9. f . of NUr-Shamash, H 49 : 7. 10. f. of Shamash-Ul-iU, H 3 : 6 | 5 : 6 | 9 : 9, f. of fBttitija, f$arp&nttum-ummt, and ITad- din-Nunu, hu. of fMannashi, H 35 : 4. 11. i.oifTarbi- ,H9 : 36. 12. DU-GAB and m&r gishdvbbd, H-K. 13. he. of Ninive, H-K. H 17 : 3.8. /{Ji-Zi-Sin (abbreviated) ! s. of , H 60 : 39. Si-Vir-ttH-KI, $ili(MI-Pl)-t/H-KI (ab- breviated) f . of fA]'a-kuzub^mdtim, Si 10 : 4. 19. SM (MI-IV) -d Ur-hv-tum (abbreviated) Si 5b : 9. SiAi-tjR-RA, $ili(MI-h)-U-R-RA (ab- breviated) s. of Ahum, Si 44 : 16. bL, Az 40 : 3. $ili{MI-h)- f. of Erib-Sin, U 20 : 12. <*Sir -i- din -nam (na-am) , ' ' Sir has given.'' s. of Nannar-asharidfJ), H 72 : 6. 8 | 75 : 6.9. H 74 : 7.9. dSir-she-mi, "Sir is hearing." 1. s. of Awijatum, H 21 : 26 | 38 : 24 | 61 : 19 | 62 : 27. 2. s. of Nannar-asharid, H 72 : 5. 3. f . of Ilima-abt, H 42 : 53 | 60 : 40. 4. f. of Libit-Isktar, Si 22 : 36. 5. f . of , H 41 : 16. H 74 : 5.6.13.14 I 75 : 5. Si'.-zuffl-na-vri-ra-at, "His (the moon- god's) rising shines" (cf. ZisurwAwirat). s. of Iluskw-bani, Sm 29 : 28. Tab-ba-pi-dwmCl) (abbrev., cf. Sha- ' mash-t.-p., Sin-t.-p.) f. of Abil-ili and Ana-Shamash-t6r, H 86 : 22. Tab-bi-lum (hypocor.?) f. of Shamash-tabbashu, Sm 31 : 1. 2. Tab-bvrwm (abbreviated) 1. s. of Ahuni, Sm 41 : 24. 2. s. of Jarbi-ilu, Sm 22 : 5 | 27 : 8(?). 3. s. of Sin-em4.qt(1), Sm 29 : 25. Tab-gi-ri-Shamash, "Sh. is a companion on the road"(or fdb-l). s. of tjR-RA-bani, Sm 25 : 25. Ta-ki-ilAli^shutf), "Hisgod is strong." H-K. (Dr. King gives in the copy and transliteration su, in the index shu — which is right?) TaLlik-rarnvrtim, name(?). Sm 33 : 15. Tamt(UD)-la-ium s. of Ibkvrnar-4lina, Az 29 : 5 | 40 : 35. Tam-sha-'liv^um (cf. Meissner, Suppl., p. 61) 1. f. of fAw&t-Aja, Si 46 : 8. 2. 1 f. of Ilu-fe&bil and Sirwn&gir, Si 50 : 11. Ta^ri-ba-tum (hypocor., cf. feminine names) 1. s. of Agtia, Si 41 : 25 | 43 : 25. 2. s. of ShamashAdinnam, Si 49 : 3.4.7. 3. s. of Shamash-mubalif, Ae 2 : 21. HAMMURABI DYNASTY 169 4. s. of SMp-Sin, gs. of WaradAli- shu, Si 36 : 26 | 37 : 32. 5. t, Ad 23 : 13. 6. mar gishdubbd, Si 31 : 13. 7. official at Kdr-Shamash, Ae-K. H-K | Si 33 : 16 | 34 : 40. TalM-bal- SI 15 : 34. Ta-ri-ib-ili, "Offspring(?) of (the) god" (or Tdri-bi-ili? , of. It&r-bMM and Ilima-tdr) . t, H 25 : 24. Ta-ri-ib-jr-si-tim, "Offspring(?) of the earth" (cf. Taribili). s. of Nidnusha, Si 75 : 20. Ta-ri-bu-wm (abbreviated, cf. fTaribu- lum and, perhaps, EtelMm) 1. s. of BmC!)-l4rdAri, Az 5 : 23. 2. s. of Hubatum, Az 12 : 7. 3. s. of lbi-Ramman, Si 1 : 16. 4. s. of Ibi-Shamash, Ad 4 : 7. 5. s. of Ibnatum, Ad 27 : 3. 6. s. of Ilushu-4bni, Az 5 : 24. 7. s. of fLamazum, b. of fAmat- Rammdn, Avril-ili, fMAd(t, t)- Rammdn, Sin^mubalif, Sili- Ishtar, and Sili-Shamash, H 60 : 8.22. 8. s. of Utul-Ishtar, Az 17 : 40. 9. s. of Ntir- , H 94 : 27. 10. s. of fShafeamatum, b. of 1M&- rat-Ishtar, H 34 : 4.29. 11. s. of Shamash-heTAU, Sm 31 : 22 ] U 16 : 17. 12. s. of Shamash^ndsir, H 49 : 13. 13. s. of Shumma(?)- , Ad 25 : 14. 14. s. of Sirwtmkti, Az 29 : 3. 15. s. of Zikkiia, Si 25 : 7.31. 16. ! f . of Etel-bti, Sd 5 : 15. 17. f. of Ibgalum, Ad 18:14 | Az 35 : 21 | 37 : 23. 18. f. of Ibku-Nunitum, Ad 8 : 15 | 25 :6! 19. ? f. of Innibu, Sd 4 : 16. 20. f. of Shamash^mutabilshu, H 79 : 18. 21. f. of Warad-Bunene, Az 37 : 8. 22. f. of Warad-Ulmashshitum, Ad 30 :4. 23. b. of Bazizu, Az 44 : 4. 24. b. of Sirwndgir, H-K. 25. ridd sha sdU, Si 22 : 17. 26. {m&r) WI-DU-DU, H 65 : 31 | 66 : 17. 27. DU-{GAB1), Si 64 : 31. 28 , Az 12 : 14. 29. t(?), Ae 5 : 37. 30. abarru(T), U 21 : 31. H 89 : 15 | Az 23 : 10 | K. Ta-ri-bu-sha (cf. p. 19) 1. s. of Gimillum, Ad 25 : 14. 2. s. of Ibi-Shamash, Ad 6 : 5. Ta-ti-im (abbreviated?, cf. Shamash- tatum ; cf. Tdtti, Tdti, T&tai, Johns, Secondary Forma- tions, p. 165) f . of BUr-Rammdn, I 1 : 23. To- f. of Idin-tJR-RA, H 77 : 25. Te-ish-hv-^im (abbreviated, cf. Ibni- Teshh,um, Tishhy,- im) si., Sm 28 : 20. Tillagum, see Belaqum. *Ti-in-ka-ru^wm (cf. Nakarum and Ar. n-DJ, -IDJ, Ibn Doreid) s. of Munawirum, H 9 : 24. Tir4sh-^u\-1-im (cf. Teshhjum) f. otIburab(l), Sm 12 : 27. Ti-iz-qar-Shamash, "Sh. is exalted." 170 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE i. of Ibbasha(1), Sm 3 : 23. Tu-vb-dit(qi1)^im H 92 : 4. Tu^ub-ga-tum (hypocor.) s. of Afeulab-Shamash, H 28 : 3. TiMjh-qum-na- -at H 31 : 24. Tu-ur^na-twm (hypocor.?) Az 12 : 6. Tu-ra-am-ili l , "Be merciful, my god!" s. of Muhadum, H 44 : 24. TU-TU-wa-fir, "T. is protector." ridti, sha §ab& sharrim, AS 8 : 38 | 11 : 23. TU-TU^ni-shu, "T. is a lion." s. of Ramm&n-ndpir, b. of Marduk- ilu, H 16 : 22. TU-TU-ni- Z 18 : 24. Tdb-giri-, see Tab-giri. Tdbi(DUG-bi)-ja (hypocor.) f. of Pufur-Sin, U 17 : 32. Tdb(DUG-ab)-$i-la-shu, "Good is his shadow (protection) ." f . of Agtta and Ibku-Rammdn, H 38 : 27 | 41 : 33. Tab {DUG - ah) - sili (MI) - Shamash, "Good is the shadow (protec- tion) of Shamash." s. of , AS 16 : 5.12. Tdb(DUG-ab)-$i-4l-luin (abbreviated) s. of War , H 59 : 22. Tab(DUG-ab)-tab-bi-e, "Good is my companion"(?) [hypoc. — Ed.]. f. of fShambatum, Si 62 : 21. Tdb(DUG-ab)-tab-bu-um, "Good is the companion " [hypoc, with the ending m — Ed.]. 1. s. of Shamash-emdqi, Sm 31 . 20 | U 16 : 10. 2. s. of Warad-ilishu, Sm 38 : 19 | 41 : 25. fdb {DUG - ab) - Uru{SHESH - UNU - KI), "Good is the city of Ur." s. of Akshdja, AS 5 : 38. Ta^ri-du-um (abbreviated?, cf. Bi. TIDD, Ar. 1110, Ibn Doreid) rabidnum, Si 4 : 24. XJ-ba-ja-tum (hypocor., from Ubdr-) s. of MvMr-girnillija, Si 17 : 15. H 70 : 3. U-bar-dNa-biwm, "Friend of N." Si 30 : 4.28. U-bar-dNIN-IB, "Friend of N." t, SI 6 : 34 | Z 7 : 39. SI 7 : 35 | Z 6 : 30. U-bar-(ri-)ja (hypocor.) 1. s. of Huzdlum, Sm 7 : 2.4. 2. f. of Abilrilishu, Asharidu, and Mdr-NIN-TU- , Si 34 : 27. 3. f. of Manum, AS 13 : 4. Sm. 6 : 2 U-bar-rum(ru-um) (abbreviated) 1. s. of Ilushu-bdni, H 86 : 25. 2. s. of Sha-4U, H 24 : 27. 3. s. of Sikili , Z 14 : 25. 4. s. of Sin-U&, AS 5 : 37. 5. s. of Sin-tabba-pidi, AS 23 : 18 | U 8 : 16. 6. f . of Ammar-ili, U 16 : 20. 7. f . of Idin-Damu, Si 49 : 20. 8. f. of fMdrat-ir?itim and Sha- mashrwdsir, gf. of fManna- shi(u), Ae 5 : 17. 9. f. of Mdr-Sippar,. Si 46 : 26. 10. MU, U 21 : 23. Sm 28 : 42 | H 105 : 38. U-bar-Shamash, "Friend of Shamash." 1. s. oifBititum and Sin-idinnam, H 98 : 1.8.11.15. 2. s. of Eldli, Sm 29 : 19. 3. s. of Ilu-ndid(t), H 80 : 21. HAMMURABI DYNASTY 171 4. s. of Ntonelumi"!), H 5 : 25. 5. s. of Sin-ahemd, b. of Awil-Sha- mash and NIN-IB-rnusharlim, Si 40 : 16. 6. s. of Waradrilishu, Sm 5 : 25. 7. f . of Shamash-ddinnam, H 29 : 24. 8. t, H 82 : 15. Sm 24 : 11 | H 52 : 28 | 57 : 4. U-bar-Sin, -Sin 1 , "Friend of Sin." 1. s. of Munawirum, Z 19 : 19. 2. s. of Sin-shemt, H 61 : 25 | 62 : 27 (perh. id. with No. 3). 3. f . of Idin-Shamash, lid, Iribam- Sin, and Mdr-irsiUm, H 46 30 | 61 : 14 | Si 14 : 26 | 20 23 | 22 : 10.21 | 28 : 12 | 55 14 | 70 : 22 | 71 : 6 (perh. id. with No. 2). 4. f . of Lumur-gimil-Shamash, ■ Si 38 : 22. 5. f. of Shi\&lhflr(T)-idinnam, H- K. 6. b.oilli-a , Si 44 : 3. H 42 : 2 | H 45 : 6.7 | Si 26 : 2. U-bar-dZA-MA-MA, "Friend of Z." f. of Sin-bil-abli, Si 46 : 20. U-bar-d?, "Friend of 1" 1. f. oif gush-Mum, Z 5 : 32 (prob. id. with the following). 2. f. of Manium, Z 5 : 5 (cf. No. 1). U-bar- H 84 : 8. Ub-bu-k(q)i(.?)-ja (hypoc, cf. p. 21 and Ubbuku, Ubugu, Johns, Deeds) s. of Nur-Eshhara, H 63 : 22. Ub-bu-rum (hypocor., cf. p. 21) s. of Ibni-Sh&rum, Sd 5 : 5. tjH\-KI\-ga-mil\, "U. spares." s. of Sin-idinnam, U 17 : 33. VQ-KI-ja (hypocor.) 1. s. of Sirwt'u, AS 15 : 3. 2. f . of Ilushu-b&ni and Munawi- rum, AS 1 : 19. 3. f. of Shumma-ilu-ld^ilija, Sm 41 : 29. 4. f. of Sin-ilu and Warad-MAR- TU, Sm 39 : 23. 5. f. of Sippar-shadt, Sm 11 : 25. 6. ridu sha s&U AS 15 : 2. . UH-KI-i-din-nam, "U. has given" [hy- pocor. in m, object wan ting — Ed.]. 1. s. of Afeam-arshi, H 11 : 21. 2. s. of Hushatum(1), AS 1 : 17. 3. s. of IU-B&Uqinni, Si 52 : 22 | 53 : 21 | 54 : 22. 4. s. of Sin^iqisham, H 55 : 27. 5. f. of Manu-shdninshu, H 6 : 27. UH-KI-4-ri-ba-am, " U. has increased ' ' [hypoc. in m—Ed.]. f. of Awil-Nabium, AS 10 : 27. Uff-KI-wia-gir, "U. is favorable." f. of fLamazi and Sin-gdmil,H6:7 . UH-KI^a-bi,^rdbi(,GAL),"XJ.isgTea.t." 1. f. of BOshunu, Sm 23 : 25. 2. f . of Sin-fribam, Z 8 : 4. UH-KI-she-me, "U. is hearing." 1. f. of Ea-rabi, U 13 : 30. 2. f. of Sin-fribam, AS 11 : 33. Ug-KI-tab-ba-shu(1), "U. is his com- panion" (?, or abbreviated). f. of Shamashrwdsir, Si 56 : 31. tJg-KI- H 8 : 28. tf-ku-ka(KA-!)-sha (cf. p. 19) f . of Sin-iribarn, H 99 : 20 | 102 : 26 (cf. Ikubtsha No. 6, Ikun- btsha No. 3). U-ku^un-ka(KA1)-sha, (cf. p. 19) f. of Nur-4lishu(1), U 10 : 31. 172 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE tJ-la-Shamash, "Perhaps that Sham- ash!" (?, abbrev., of. Afyulab- Shamash) 1. s. of Ibni-Shamash, Sm 11 : 19. 2. s. of Idin-Shamash, H 63 : 4.5. d URA SH^mu-ba-li-it, ." U. quickens." f. of URASH-ndsir, Si 9 : 23. dURASH-na-sirfai-ir), "V. is pro- tector." 1. s. of URASH-mubalit, Si 9 : 23 (prob. id. with No. 2). 2. f. of Awil-Nabium, Si 9 : 24 (prob. id. with No. 1). UR-dBa-ti,, "Servant of Bau." in the name of a street s&q-UR- Bau, SiI43 : 5. UR-ili&hu, "Servant of his god." s. of Awilija, b. of fAja^rtshat, fErishtum, and Jshurrwnd^ir, AS 23 : 2.9. Ur(lik, tash)-ku-ta-nim (hypoc?) f. of tSalatum, Sm 20 : 10. UR-dLUGAL-BANDA, "Servant of LUGAL-BANDA." 1. s. oildin-Bel, b. of Damqi-Bil, Sm 20 : 22. 2. '!f. of Nannar-{KI-)AGA, AS 7 : 6 | U 6 : 4. UR-Nannar, "Servant of Nannar." f. of Shamaja, Z 8 : 31. TjR-RA-ba-ni, "U. is creator." f . of Tab-giri-Shamash, Sm 25 : 25. UR-RA-e-ri-ishr-nu, "U.isour planter." f . of Ishme-Sin, H 36 : 6. tjR-RA-ga-mil, "U. spares." 1. s. of IshM-itti-ilija, b. of Sha- maja, H 99 : 27. 2. s. of Rib-Nunu, Sm 4 : 14. 3. s. of Shamaja, Sm 19 : 32. 4. f . of Ahjishina, Ibni - Shamash, fllt&ni, and fMazabatum, b. of Ndr-Sin, hu. of fNardmtum and fSaminA, Sm 10 : 3.5.8. 16. H 80 : 3 | 86 : 30 | U 10 : 1.7.8.9. 14.15.16. URRAU, tjR-tjR)-gat-she-ir, "U. is strong." f . of Ibkusha, H 8 : 10. tjR-RA-ga- H 18 : 4. tlR-RA-Ua-U- Sm 32 : 4. tjR-RA-ka-mi-ni-shi, "U. fetters the people." s. of Gimil-Ishtar, b. of Btirija and Rlsh-tjR-RA, H 96 : 1.11.13. 16. tjR-RA-na-id, "U. is exalted." 1. s. of Nakarum, AS 17 : 17 | [Sm 32 : 5]. 2. f. of UR-SHU-BU-LA.Z8: 21. dtjR-RA-na-si-4r, tfR-RA-na-fir, "V. is protector." Sm 6 : 5 | 39 : 7 | 40 : 7 | Az 12 : 4. tJR-RA- s. of Ah_u , Ae8 : 4. UR-Shamash, "Servant of Shamash." f . of Shamash-tabba-pidi, H 85 : 27. UR-dShfrum1(UD-ZAL), "Servant of Sherum(?)" f . of Warad-Shamash, Sm 8 : 18 | 37 : 18. VR-dSHV-BU-LA, "Servant of SH." s. of tjR-RA^naid, pr., Z 8 : 21. U-ru-um, see Sham-m-wn. frR-frR, see ttR-RA. Ur(lik, tash)-1-t Sm 9 : 13. HAMMURABI DYNASTY 173 tj-sa-tim, abbreviated, see Ili-us&tim. Ush-tash(ta-ash)^ni-4lu, "God has doubled." 1. s. of Aqbd, b. of tnashu-ilu, Sm 17 : 23. 2. s. of Rtsh-ilu, H 96 : 32. 3. f. of Bttshunu and Ibni-Ram- mdn, AS 1 : 20.21 (perh. id. with No. 7). 4. f. of EUrum, H 15 : 26 | 19 : 22. 5. f. of Ili-iti, H 15 : 20. 6. f . of Libur-n&dishu, Sm 39 : 25. 7. f . of MudOdum, AS 1 : 15 | 8 : 24 (perh. id. with No. 3), AS 4 : 29. t}-sur-a- j ma-ash-sha 1. f. olfErishtum, H 11 : 4. 2. f . of Sira-foMma-Mi, Sm 9 : 5. St tj-sur-a-ma-ash-shi f. of Sirir4dinnam, Sm 24 : 27. • tf-sur-a-wa-at-Shamash, 6 '-?ur-aiw&t- (KA)-Shamash, "Fulfill the command of Shamashl" (?) 1. s. of Shamash-ljiegaMi,Smll :20. 2. f. of Awii-Ramm&n, H 3 : 16. 3. f. of Sin-bdni, Si 56 : 3.8. 4. f. of Sirwabi, H 8 : 22. tf-sur-cwva-zu, "Fulfill his commandl" SI 2 : 17. tJ,-sur-bi-Ishtar, H-?urO)-bi(KA)-I., "Fulfill the word of I." (?) 1. f. of tNishi-tni, Si 63 : 5. 2. akil tamqarb, Sm 28 : 15. U-fur-ku-il (cf. Shamash-ku-a-irshi) ! f . of fAjartaUik. H 53 : 4. >■■': U-fut^me-e-Shatnash, "Fulfill the word of Shamash." (?) H2 :21. tj-fwr^wa- -a-am H 34 : 38. t}(U)-sur-wa-dam (abbr., cf. Shamash- wadam-ufur) s. of Marduk-n&sir, U 20 : 4. +, Si 68 : 25. tJ-sur-wa-lad^KURysul t, Si 45 : 35. u-ta-ti Az41 :2.3. tj-tul-lshtar (abbrev., cf. T&b-utul-BH, Del., Hdwb., p. 158,a) 1. f. of Marduk-mushalim, abi ?m(1), Az 42 : 19. 2. f. of Taribum, Az 17 : 40. 3. abi sdbt, Ad8 : 3 | Az 3 : 3 | 15 : 8! | 35 : 5(7). 4. f, Ad 4 : 5 | 18 : 2 | Az 11 : 4 | 19 :5. t}-tul-dMa-mi (abbrev., cf. Utul-Ishtar) f. of Ibni-MAR-TU, Sm 23 : 5.7. Sm 2 : 14. l3 -zi-bi-tum, "A break has come forth "(?) [I prefer to read Sh(j$)am-zi-bi-tum (hypocor. in m), cf. the abbrev. name Ninih-ana-bUishu, B.E., IX, p. 66; and Zamzum — Ed.]. 1. s. ofAbil-Sin, Si 35 : 21 | 36 : seal | 37 : 26. 2. s. of tErishti-Aja, Si 3 : 37. 3. s.oi KAsha-NIN-TU,Si69 :17. 4. s. of ,H63 :23. 5. f . of fBdlizunu, gf. of fBashtum, Si 73 : 3. Si 35 : 4 | 36 : 6.7 | 37 : 3. tf-zi-nu-ru-um, "A light has come forth" (cf. Ntirum-ltzi) [unless to be read Sh(S)am-zi-n1}rum (hypocor. in to), "Shamash is the light (namely) of the country," cf. B.E., X, p. XIV —Ed.]. 174 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE f . of Sribam avdManium, AS 18 : 8. SI 2 : 26. Wa(Ja1)-ak-bilC!) f . of Ili-erbam, Ae 2 : 22. Wa^qar-a-bu-um, "The father is dear" (cf. Abum-waqar) [hypoc. in m, cf . the following — Ed.}, si., Sm 12 : 1. Wa-qar-a-bu-shu, "His father is dear." H 14 : 33. Wa-qar-a-fyu-um, "The brother is dear" (cf. Afeum-waqar) [hypocor. in m — Ed.]. Si 11 : 2. Warad-dA-ba-a (abbr., cf. Warad-Sin) Az 12 : 10. Warad-AB-AB (abbrev.) 1. s. of , Sd 4 :5. ■2. m&r gishdubbd, Sd 3 : 4. Warad-BSl, -Btt 1 (Sm 27 : 5) (abbre- viated) 1. s. of Ndbi-4lishu, SI 6 : 6. 2. s. of Warad-SinC!), Sm 27 : 23. AS 5 : 3.7.12.17.23.28 | Sm 8 : 4! | 27 :5. Warad-dBe-ell-tim (abbrev.) s. of BO-ahflm-idinnam, Az 5 : 4.8. Warad-bit-ar-bi-sha (abbrev.) pashish apsi, Si 56 : 30. Si 32 : 17. Warad-dBu-ne-ne (abbrev.) 1. s. of Taribu, Az 37 : 8. 2. sl., Ad 19 : 1.9.14.24.26 | Az 9 : 5.6 I 23 : 1. Warad-dBvHni-m (abbrev.) s. of Shamash-ilu, Si 56 : 33. Warad-E-TI(L)-AN-NA (abbrev.) s. of Ibgatum, Az 14 : 17 | 18 : 22 | 40 : 36. Warad-dOIR (abbrev.) f. of N-Ar-4lishu, Sm 15 : 22. Warad-dl-ba-ri, Warad-I-ba-ri (abbre- viated) hftibu KashskQ,, Az 23 : 15. Az 12 : 8. Waretd-iUO ', AN)-ra~bu?-tim. (abbre- viated) Az 23 : 11. WaradAli l -shu (abbrev.) 1. s. of Ali-waqrum, H 53 : 5. 2. s. of Btirum, he., Ad 26 : 3. .3. s. of GAZ-Ishtar, H 15 : 2 | 19 : 11 | 48 : 13 [ U 20 : 2. 4. s. of GimilrRammdn, Az 15 : 22. 5. s. of IkObtsha, H 55 : 32. 6. s. of Ilu-shemt, Sm 25 : 23. 7. s. of KAska-Shamash, Sm 10 : 26. 8. s. of Ktni-ibbashi, b. of Zmija, U 9 : 20. 9. s. of Nannar-KICt)- , Sm 29 : 24. 10. s. of NUr-Sin, Sm 39 : 19 | 40 : 20. 11. s. of N-CLrum, SI 7 : 22. 12. s. of Shamash- ,H 85 : 23. 13. f. of AKywadvm, Ad 10 : 5 (perh. id. with No. 15). 14. f. of Aksh&ja and Sin-ishmeani, AS 16 : 29. 15. f. of Atanak-ilt and BM-ibni, Ad 10 : 7 (perh. id. with No. 13). 16. f. of Ilushu-bdni and Sin-put- ram, Z 14 : 26 | 15 : 18. 17. f . of flna-libbi-4rshid, Ad 1 : 3. 18. ? f. of Mufzaddum, Si 3 : 36. 19. f. of Ndbi4lishu, Sm 23 : 17. 20. f. of Qardi-Ui, Ad 3 : 21. HAMMURABI DYNASTY 175 21. f. of Ship-Sin, gf. of Taribahtm, Si 35 : 24 | 36 : 25 | 37 : 27. 22. f . of Sin-mubalit, SI 8 : 24 | AS 14 : 28. 23. f . of Sili-Shamash, Si 75 : 24. 24. f. of T&b-tabbum, Sm 38 : 20 | 41 : 25. 25. f. of Ubdr-Shamash, Sm 5 : 25. 26. f. of Warad(1)- shu,H 22 : 24. 27. f . of , H 22 : 24. 28. f. of , H94 :29. 29. ju., Ad 2 : 10. 30. he., Az 12 : 1.19. 31. f, Ad 4 : 14. Sm 6 : 21 | 28 : 41 | Si 34 : 39. Warad-dlsh-hji-ra (abbrov.) adopted son of Ibni-Shamash, U 17 : 1.5.13. Warad-Ishtw (abbreviated, cf. War- dum) 1. s. of Adi-anniam(J), H 16 : 19. 2. s. of Ili-tHram, H 14 : 32 | 21 : 34 | Si 20 : 25 | 48 : 21. 3. s. of N&mel-Sin, AS 18 : 32. 4. s. of Shirum-ili, H 92 : 26. 5. f. oifAkdtumCl), AS 20 : 32. 6. f. of fHata. .turn, Sm 12 : 35. 7. f. of Qish-Nunu, H 15 : 27 | U 19 : 12. Warad-ki-nu-nim (abbreviated, cf. the following) Az 9 : 7. Warad-ki-nu- Az8 : 13. Warad-ku-bi (abbrev.) 1. s. of Sin-btt-4M, Az 26 : 3.4. 2. s. of Sin-ellazu, H 79 8. 3. f. of Bunndnusha, Ad 29 : 13. 4 Az23 :7. Si 5b : 17 | Az 8 : 10. Warad-dMa^nu (abbrev.) LULC1), U 21 : 24. Warad-Marduk (abbrev.) 1. s. of Ibni-Marduk, Az 35 : 8. 2. s. of Marduk-mubalif, Ad 28 : 7. 3. PA-PA, Az 7 : 33 ] 14 : 16 | 40 : 2.9.15.25 | 18 : 21! 4. mdr gishdubbd, Sd 5 : 16 | 6 : 22. 5 pr.(?), U21 : 16. Warad-dMAR-TU (abbrev.) 1. s. of AapH&bu, AS 17 : 26. 2. s. of Bdzija, AS 10 : 25. 3. ! s. of Ibni-Rammdn, H 37 : 5. 4. s. of Imgur-Sin, Sm 22 : 22 | 27 : 22. 5. s. of UH-KI-ja, b. of Sin-ilu, Sm 39 : 22 | 40 : 23. 6. f. of Ibni-Rammdn, Si 29 : 24. 7. pr., AS 16 : 22. Z 1 : 2.4.13 [ Sm 6 : 23 | Si 5b : 12. Warad-dNa-bi-um, Warad-dNabium (dAK, Az 21 : 14) (abbre- viated) he., Az 21 : 14. chief shepherd, H-K. Warad-Nannar, -Nannar 1 (I 3 : 31) (abbrev.) 1. f. of Ilushu-ibni, Si 23 : 26. 2. f. of Shamash-hegalH, I 3 : 31. 3. f . of Shamash-Hram, H 21 : 29 | 72 : 21 | 73 : 20. 4. f . of Warad-Sin, Sm 24 : 30. Si 18 : 23 | 19 : 33 | 21 : 26. Sm 28 : 40. Warad-dNIN-SHAH. (abbrev.) s. of Sin-iqtsham, b. of Ibni-Ram- mdn, Sm 41 : 2.5. 176 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE Sm 38 : 4. Warad-dNIN-SHAH-KA (abbrev.) f . of IlushvAbnishu, Ae 9 : 13. Warad-Nu-wu (abbrev.) f . of Imlik-Ea, Sm 5 : 23. Warad-dPi-ir (abbrev.) f . of Mdru-sha-Baja, H 3 : 7. H 5 :2. Warad-Rammdn (abbrev.) 1. s. ofXa , Sm36 : 27. 2. f . of Ili-iti, H 15 : 23. 3. f. of N&rdnum, AS 4 : 33. Warad-Shamash (abbrev.) 1. s. of Sribam, he. of the temple of Shamash, H-K. 2. s. of Gdmilum, H 47 : 16. 3. s. of Gimil-ili, H 72 : 3. 4. s. of 7Z^-ennam, hu. of flUdni and fTardm-SAG-ILA, U 13 : 4.8 | 14 : 4.20.36. 5. s. of Nannar-idinnam, b. of Jbku-Sin, H 65 : 16 | 66 : 5. 6. s. of Ndr-Ishbara, AS 23 : 25. 7. s. of UR-ShSrum, Sm 8 : 17 | 37 : 18. 8. f. of lAjatum, H 56 : 3.23. 9. f. of E-Ishtar, Si 47 : 19. 10. f . of Il(u)-bt(.1)-Shamash, U 20 : 14. 11. f. of Ilushu-ibishu, H 25:21 (perh. id. with No. 15). 12. f. of Ina-tam$-pis&(1), Si 59 : 8. 13. f. oiKur-balumCl), AS 6 : 23. 14. f . of fMasiktum, Si 73 : 27. 15. f. of Shamash-rish and Sin- idinnam, H 25 : 19 | 83 : 12 (perh. id.- with No. 11). 16. he., H-K. Z 3 : 37 | 5 : 25 | 12 : 19 | 16 : 32 | H 75 : 3. Warad-shut^am-ma (abbr.), [cf. Shum- ma-la-ilu — Ed.] Si 5b : 26. Warad-Sin, -Sin 1 (abbreviated, cf. Zanqum-warad-Siri) 1. s. of Awil-Ramm&n, b. of Sih- idinnam, Az 17 : 12.25. 2. s. of Ea-mudammiq(1) , Sm 25 : 31. 3. s. of Minim, Ad 23 : 5! 7 | Az 39 : 3.26.30. 4. s. of Ibni-Sin, 14:5. 5. s. of Ilt-b&ni, H 7 : 19. 6. s. of Ishme-Sin, SI 6 : 22. 7. s. of Liwira, Ad 30 : 23. 8. s. of Mu{?)tum-ilu, Sm41 : 31. 9. s. of Nardm-ili(shu), H 87 : 16 | 101 : 18 (perh. id. with No. 23). 10. a. of Shamash-tappashu, pash- ish-apst, Az 27 : 6. 11. s. of Sin-gdmil, U 10 : 32. 12. s. of Sin-idinnam, b. of Sin- n&sir, Si 2 : 21 | 3 : 25.' 13. s. of Sin-idinnam, Ad 16 : 38 | Az 42 : 28. 14. s. of Warad-Nannar, Sm24 : 30. 15. s. of , Az 36 : 7. 16. f . of fAmat-Shamash, H 26 : 4. 17. f. of fAwdt-Aja, Sm 2 : 47. 18. f. of £rizum-mdtumC>), K63 :20. 19. f. of Ibi-NIN-SHAH, Si 52 : 11 | 53 : 11 | 54 : 11. 20. f. of Ilushu-ibnishu, Si 64 : 9. 21. f. of fLamazdni, AS 2:29.36 (perh. id. with No. 22). 22. f . of fLamazi, AS 24 : 26 (perh. id. with No. 21). 23. f. of Lttdhd-Sin and Sin-usili, H 87 : 25 (perh. id. with No. 8. 24. f. of Maddu-muHm-Uu, fShalur- HAMMURABI DYNASTY 177 turn, and Sirwqtsham, Sm 3 : 4.5. 25. f . of Ramm&rir-idinnam, H 108 : 14. 26. f . of Sir^eUati, H 32 : 22. 27. f. of Sir^gribam, Si 32 : 19. 28. f. oiSir^gAmil, H 84 : 25! | SL 10 : 29. 29. f . of Sin-4dinnam, Z 10 : 7. 30. f. of fTaribatum, Az 22 : 3 | 33 : 9. 31. ?f. of Warad-BM, Sm 27 : 23. 32. f. of la, Si 49 : 17. 33. b. of fBilizunu, Ad 28 : 2.5. 34. b. of fLamazani and fTariba- tum, Az 42 : 13. 35. pr. of Shamash, Sm 2 : 38 | 32 : 21 | Si 57 : 19. AS 5 : 3 1 19 : 16 [ 20 : 16 | 24 : 15 | Sm7 : 18 |9 : 3(?) | 34 : 18! | 37 : 4 | Ad 20 : 2 | Az 38 : 3. Warad-tum(1) (or WardatumT) s. of Hawrdnim, 16:4. Warad-dTU-TU, "Servant of T." s. of fA&dtum, gs. of Nur-Ramm&n, b. of fBttizunu, Sm 34 : 1 . Warad-dUl-mash-shi-tum, "Servant of the goddess of Ulmash.'' 1. s. of Etel-M-URASHCl), ri- esh-tu awiU, Az 42 : 30. 2. s. of Ibku-Nunitwm, Az 20 : 59. 3. s. of Ibnatum, Az 41 : 5. 4. s. of Rtsh-Marduk, Sd 2 : 17. 5. s. of Taribum, Ad 30 : 3.5. 6. s. of , Ad 14 : 5. 7. f. of Ibni-Marduk and Pazza- lum, Az 40 : 8.17.24. 8. erib WtSin{t), Az 17 : 41. Ad 30 : 7 | Az 23 : 14 Warad-UR-RA, "Servant of U." 13 1. ! f. of Aioiteli, Sm 41 : 23. 2. f. of IlUnaliki, AS 16 : 34 | 17 : 27. 3. f. of fLamazi, As 1 : 9. U 12 : 5. Wara(d)-za, Wara{d)-za-a (Si 63 : 27) (cf. p. 19) 1. s. oiAjarAli, H 86 : 19. 2. s. of IlUhbanni, Z 8 : 27. 3. s. of Ilu-rabi, Si 63 : 27. 4. f . of Qtsh-Nunu, AS 15 : 5. 5. f. of Rammarwidinnam, Si 67 ■ 41. AS 17 : 2 | H 2 : 20. Warad-f^nat-shu s. of WaradAlishu, H 22 : 23 Wardi(-di)-ja (hypocor.) s. of Rish-Shamash, Ad 29 : 4. Wa-ar-du-um (abbreviated, cf. Warad- Ishtar) s. of Ili-turam, Si 55 : 12. AS 10 : 19 1 U 3 : 7. Wa-ar-ifwif) f . of fab-pillum, H 59 : 22. Wa-ar-tum (abbreviated, cf. Wa-ar-ti- UR-RA, Bu. 91-690 (VI, 35), 1.2) f. of f(r)Azatum, SI 5 : 44. Wa-tar-bi-shu, "His word is excelling.'' f . of fMi-Srisa, Si 62 : 25. Wa-tar-nu-4ir-sha, "Her light is excel- ling" (orabbrev.?, cf. p. 19). Si 34 : 38. Wa-tar-sa-li{- ?) Sm 27 : 25. Wa-tar-1-tum s. of Sin-shemeCl), U 12 : 12. Wiri-Aja, see Piri-Aja. Za-ba-bi-i, name? H 11 :8. 178 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE Za-ba-(pr)ja (hypocor.) s. of NUr-Ishiar, Sm 26 : 17 | H 55 : 25. Z 1 : 33. Za-ba-nu-wm (hypocor.) 1. f. of M&likum, I 4 : 24. 2. f. oiBibilatum(1), 14:4. Za-ab-bir-ja (hypocor., cf. Bi. '31) Sm 14 : 18. Za-ab-bu-um (abbreviated) s. of Nur-ilishu, H 15 : 28. Za-bi-dMAR-TU, "Warrior(?) of M." s. of Nidnusha, Si 54 : 25. AS 13 : 22. *Za-birV.m (Sa-bi-uml, abbreviated, also written Za-bu-um) [name seems Babylonian — Ed.] king, without sharru, Z 3 : 24 | 4 26 | 5 : 18 | 6 : 16 | 7 : 25 | 9 18 | 10 : 17 | 11 : 16 | 14 16 | 15 : 14(?) | [17 : 12]. in the name of a canal asuk-Za- bium, AS 8 : 3 | 24 : 4.5. followed by sharru, Z 2 : 17.18. ZaMrWn-a-bi, "Zabium is my father " [hypoc. in m = Zabi + noun (together a deity) + abi, cf . my note to Elmeshum, p. 186 — Ed.]. NI-GAB ,Sml3:26f. Za-bi-wm-ili 1 (cf. Zabum-ilt), "Zabium is my god." H 20 : 26f | 100 : 22 | U 15 : 15(7). *Za-bu->um (= Zabium) king, without sharru, Z 1 : 36 | 12 : 13 | 13 : 9. in the name of a canal asuk-Za- bum, AS 11 : 4. followed by sharru, Z-K. Za-bu-um-ili l (cf. Zabium-4lt) Sm 21 : 44. *Za-ab-za-bu-um {Sabsabuml, but cf. Cassite Sa-ap-sa-pa-ni) f. of Dak(q)irum, IT 1 : 19. Za-da-a-a (hypocor.) f. of Sin-fribam, SI 2 : 25. Za-dul-di-shal f . of Ishme-Ramm&n, H 92 : 29. *Za-ahrla-tim\ (hypocor.?, cf. tyl U3, Ibn Doreid) f . of Shamash-ktma-ilija, AS 14 : 25. Zah^ah,um, see Sah,sah,um. Za-la-ta-rwwm, name? U 1 : 4. Za-liAlu {=Zalilu[m'\, cf. Ga-miAlu) s.oiSin- ,Z17 : 17. Za-U-lum (Sa-li-luml, cf. Zi-li-lum) 1. f. of Ladi-*nik(q)itC!), U 9 : 16. 2. b. of fJdhjLlatum, Ikibum, and Sirwrimtni, U 4 : 9. *Za-(fll-)lum (cf. Za-al-li-ja, Strassm., Warka, 92 : 18, and Saf. *n) f. of Ashur-idinnam and Idin- NIN-SHAS, Sm 18 : 45 | 29 : 22. dZA-MA-MA-a-bu-um, "Z. is a father." s. of KAshasha, I 1 : 34. dZA - MA - MA - idinnam(MA - AN - SUM), "Z. has given." H 102 : 29. dZA-MA-MA-na-sir, "Z. is protector." s. of Marduk-abt, Si 9 : 38. *Za-am-sum (abbreviated, cf. Samsu- iluna, and Saf. DDtP) [also Sh(S)amzi-nuruin — Ed.] f . of fZazatum, U 1 : 20. Za-am- f. of Ku(1)lilum, U 14 : 33. Za-na-tum (hypocor.?) f. of Ennenum, Z 8 : 26. HAMMURABI DYNASTY 179 Za-ni-iql-al-da-an-M arduh, " The term of Marduk approaches." Si 5a : 17. Za-ni-4q-bi-e1 (abbrev.) si., Sm 5 : 5. Za-ni-iq-M(KA)-Shamash, " Shamash shuts the mouth," or "He shuts the mouth, O Sh." [" Sh. is favorable," san&qu (jbishu) =" to keep silence," i.e., " to be obedient," or, " to comply, to be favorable," syn. of shemu and magdru — Ed.]. 1. f. of Mirum, Ad 15 : 21. 2. f . of Ibni-Ramman, Ae 7 : 17. Ae 11 : 16. Za-ni-iq-bi(.KA)-shu (abbreviated) H 105 : 43. Za-ni- iq -bi- shu - Shamash, ' ' Shamash shuts his mouth," or "He shuts his mouth, O Sh." [="Sh. is favorable "—Ed.], s. of Shamash-ri'uO), hu. of /. . . itum-ummt, H 39 : 5. Za-ni-ri-qum, name? H 88 : 2. Za-an-qtim-warad-Sin, " Submissive is the servant of Sin" (cf. Warad-Siri) [hypoc. indicated by m = S&niq ~ bishu - warad - Sin, cf. Zdniq-bi-Shamash — Ed.]. H 105 : 39. *Za-aq-za-qum (cf. Ziqziqum and Ar. npTpT, Ibn Doreid) s. of Sin-Ult, U 3 : 28. Za^ri-di-im (or Saridiml) f . of Bakkum, Si 59 : 10. *Za-ri-kvm (cf . Sarikum) 1. s. of Ndbi-Shamash, H 47 : 17. 2. f . of Asalija, I 6 : 20. Za-sa (cf. Zasija) f. of -Sin, AS 17 : 29. Za-si-ja (hypocor., cf . Sdsija, Zizaja) f. of Ntir-Girru, Sm 20 : 2(1) | 41 : 27. Zi-ja-tum (hypocor., cf. Siljatum and Sin-ja-tum) 1. s.oiKa ,H87 : 18. 2. s. of Pirhwm, H 72 : 20 | Si 19 : 23 | 21 : 27 | 38 : 24 | 39 : 23 (? -GAB) | 42 : 21 (=Sin- jatuml). 3. f. of fArnabatum, H 93 : 23. 4. i.oiAwili , H-K. 5. f. of IB&tani, Si 68 : 9. 6. f. of Idin-Sin, Si 3 : 33. 7. f. of N4,™lishu(,1), H-K. 8 , H 5 :26 | U 14:27. Z 1 : 34. Zi-kar-bi(KA)-Sin, "Sin is a man of command" (or perhaps bet- ter Zi-qar-bi-Sin, "Lofty is the command of Sin," cf. Tizqdr- Shamash, Zik(q)rum). 11:4. Zi-ki-la-ja (hypocor., cf. Zikilum) f . of Ea-idinnam, U 8 : 13. Zi-ki-lum (abbrev.?, cf. Zikilaja, Zik- lum, and Cassite Si-ki-li) I 2 : 3 | 6 : 3. Zi-kirl-iW-shu, "Name (=son?) of his god" (or Zi-qir-ilishu, "His god is lofty," cf. Zik(q)rum). 1. s. of Shamash-ndsir, Si 15 : 15. 2. AB-AB-UL, H-K. Zi-ik-ku^d-a (hypocor.) f. of Taribum, Si 25 : 7.31. Zi-ik-lum (li-im) ( = Zikilum) f. of Abil-kubi, Z 11 : 3.8 180 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE Zi-ik(q)-rum (abbreviated, cf. Zik{q)ir- 1. s. of EteU>t-Rammdn, AS 18: ilishu, fZikurtum) 27. H 76 : 2. 2. s. of Jarhflmu, Si 35 : 23 | 36 : Zi-li-lum (of. Sililum and Zalilum) 24 [ 37 : 24. 1. f. of Awdt-Nannar, H 8 : 26 | 3. I f. of Ibnv-tR-RA, U 17 : 27. [101 : 17]. H 105 : 45. 2. f. of BAr-Sin, H87 : 14 | 95 : 25. Zu-ka-li (abbreviated, cf. Sukalli-) 3. f. of fErishti-Aja, U 7 : 4. f. of Idirb-Shamash, I 5 : 23. 4. f. of Idin-Shamash, H 99 : 22. Zur-ka-R(NI)-]'a (hypocor., cf . Sukalija) *Zi-i?ra-rT-e-ra-afe,'"My protection is the Z 13 : 4.6. moon." Zv,(-4ik)-kn-kum, Zukkukum (hIS KU Ad 11 : 11. PI LAL), "The deaf one" (cf . Zi-lvr-lu-wm-ga-mil (abbreviated Zi- Sakkum) [hypocor. — Ed.]. lu-li), "The shadow spares" 1. f. of Muhfidti, Si 40 : 18. [hypoc. indicated by m= 2. of Nippur, H-K (read there Zilul{i) + deity + gdmil— Ed.]. Amttu-tummumu) . ■ f . of Awdt-BSl, H 42 : 55. *Zu-la-gu-um (cf. Saf . ihv, and p. 22) Zi-no-tom(hypocor.,cf . Sinatum,andZi- [hypocor. — Ed.] na-a,Strassm.,TFarfca,88:21). f. of Bituja(1), AS 18 : 30. s. of GAZ-Ishtar, H 15 : 1. *Zur j mu-ja (hypocor., cf. Sumujd) Zi-ni-ja (hypocor., cf. Sirwni^ja) s. of Haum, AS 6 : 5. s. of Klnwibbashi, b. of Warad- Zu-za-t ilishu, U 9 : 19. f. of Ilurddmiq, AS 10 : 30. Ziqar-, Ziqir-, Ziqrum, see Zikar, etc. Zu-zcwiu(-um) (hypocor.?) *Zi-4q-zi-qum? (cf. Zi^ig(q)-zi-ig(q) I. s. oi Naimu, Az 25 : 3. 'ReiBaeT,Telloh,Zaqzaqum,a.nd 2. f. of Shamosh-shuzibanni and Delitzsch, Hdwb., p. 260,b) Shamash-tatum, Si 75 : 10. Z4:33 ' -dEsh-basra Zi-za-ara (hypoc, cf. fZamtum, Zasija) s> rf sinrgdmili Sm „ . 3Q s. of Hazardnim, I 4 : 18. „. ..«.,,„* ... ■ J tm{wM-Shcanash Zirzu-na^wi-ra(-at) (cf. jftgu-rttiwtrai), "His (the moongod's) rising shines" -^ni-Shamash^na-di 1. f. of DvZukum, U 13 : 27. s " of M< *r-.Baja, b. of Nidnat-Sin, 2. f. of Shamaja, Sm 19 : 31. Shamash-UUM, Shamash-il- ZiAz\-zu-nasra-at ( =Zteu-ndttm-aO *' and "*'**' Si 56 : 18 - s. of IlUshtikal, U 8 : 14. -sv^nu-ri Zu-du-rvMim, name?, II 4 : 5. S- of Gaddnim, SI 14. Zu-gargu-um, see Sugagum. -su-sh&mi *Z«(-ti)-i'4o(=Ar. nS«n)," Belonging i.oiBHshunu and Sili-Shamash, to (the) god" (cf. fZulatuml). Si 59 : 22. HAMMURABI DYNASTY 181 2. FEMININE NAMES. AM-U-lm-ra-am, "May my father be strong!" H 13 : 5. A-fba-ta-wi (hypocor.) 1. d. of flnndbatum, gd. of B-dr- Sin, si. of ilshtar-ummi, AS 20 : 2.8. 2. d. of Mdrum, H 97 : 6. 3. t, d. of Rish-Shamash, H 92 : 8. 4. X, d. of Shamash-fadzir, Si 2 : 2 (perh. id. with the following). 5. d. of Shamash-fedzirum, H 52 : 3.5.10.17 (cf. No. 4). 6. d. of turn, U 12 : 11. Si 5a : 5. A-fea-ti-wa-aq-ra-at, "My sister is dear." si., Z 9 : 10 (cf. Afjflim-waqar) . A-l$a-tum(tim) , "Sister" (or abbrevi- ated) . 1. d. of Imgur-Sin, Sm 2 : 53. 2. d. of Nur-Rammdn, m. of fBili- zunu and Warad-TU-TU, Sm 34 : 3.4.6.8. 3. ? d. of Warad-Ishtar, AS 20 : 32. 4. mo. of fBiUdni, AS 21 : 13. Z 13 : 39 | AS 22 : 47. A-\yiAum{azT)-zu-nu {= A^dzunuT) Az 8 : 16, A-y^zvr-nu, "Their sister" (cf. fNIN- SHESH-SHESH, Reisner, Telloh). 1. d. of Imgurrum, AS 9 : 30. 2. d. of Sin-rtmini, Sm 2 : 48. 3. wi. of Abil-ilishu, Sm 8 : 7. Z 12 : 3 | 16 : 45 | H 32 : 2 | Si 5a : 15. A-fea- J, d. of ,Sm21 :21. Ak-ku-ar-ja-bi, "The brother is my enemy" (?, or abbreviated?) . d. of flnnabatum, Z 13 : 1.9.15.18. A-Jiti-liAb-lu-vi, "May my brother live!" si., Si 30 : 13. A-fei-sha-kHqi) \-im (cf. Shaqimu, Del., Hdwb., p. 686,b) si., Si 30 : 22. Aja-AZAG-GA{=ellit1), "Aja shines." d. of ffanbanwm, AS 19 : 31(?) | Sm 2 : 49. Aja-be-K-it-ni-shi, "Aja is the mistress of the people" (cf. fB&itum). ' t, d. of Ludlul-BM, Si 63 : 13. Aja-ddmiqat, see Aja- SHAG -GA (SHlG). Aja-ellit, see Aja-AZAG-GA. Aja-KA-ZI-NA (mistake for KA-GI- NAt), "True is the word of Aja(?)" Z 12 : 31. Aja-hu-zu-ub-ma-tim, "Aja is the splen- dor of the country" (cf. fKazubtum). 1. d. of Ndr-ilishu, Si 50 : 2. 2. J,d. of Sili-UH-KI, Si 10 : 3.7. 15.18. 3. %, Si 67 : 51. Si 67 : 15 | Si 67 :55(t). *Aja-la-tum (prob. = He. HTR "Hind"; cf. also the nomen loci JV7JI*, and fHuzdlatum) [hypocor. in m=Ai-ilat-. . . . , " Ai is the goddess of. .," cf. Ai-bMit-wishi — Ed.] d. of Sumu-la-ilu, AS 9 : 22. 182 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE in the name of a canal atabum sha Ajalatum, AS 8:5. A!-ja-!ra-tore! (of. fAjartum) Si 5a : 8. AjcHrit-iml-HJ- d. of Sin^nd$ir, Si 50 : 14. Aja-ri-sha-at (prob. abbr., cf . Sin-rtsh) 1. t,d. of Awilija, si. of fErishtum, Ishum-nasir, and UB-ilishu, AS 23 : 5. 2. t, d. of Ilushu-ibni, Az 20 : 12. 19.25. 3. d. of KAsha-Shamash, U 1 : 23. 4. %, d. of Shamash-abishu(1), H 33 :4. 5. d. of Sirt^ennam, U 1 : 21. 6. PA SAL Shamash, Sm 32 : 32*. A-ja-ar-tum (abbreviated, cf. Ajar-4H and fAjaratum) Z 13 : 42. Aja-SHAG-OA (=ddmiqaf!, dumqtl), "Aja is friendly." }, d. of Ilushiir-ibishu,mo. (by adop- tion) of KAL-KAL-mubalit, si. of KAL-KAL{T)-ndsir, Sm 2 : 49 | H 20 : 2.3.9. Aja-shar-ra-at, "Aja is queen" (or ab- breviated) . d. of tHamazirum and (by adop- tion) of fSM-lamazi, Sm 2 : 28.31.35. Aja-SHlG (^ddmiqatl, dumqtl), "Aja is friendly." Z 13 : 41. Aja-shi-{it1-)ti, "Aja is my friend" (?) d. of BiXr-Nunu, AS 9 : 24. SI 3 : 26 | 12 : 31 | Z 5 : 30 | 13 : 30 | 16 : 35 | 18 : 29. Aja-tal-lik (abbrev., cf. Cassite Sin-a- lik-id-]a,) 1. d. of Awdt-Nannar-RAM(1), SI 4:24. 2. d. of Bur-Sin, Sm 1 : 6.7. 3. %, d. of Lirbi-Sippar, si. of Ap- pdrir4li, Sm 7:5. 4. d. of Shildnim, AS 20 : 33. 5. !t,d.of Usur-M, H 53 : 3. 6. PA SAL Shamash, AS 19 : 21 | 20 : 21. SI 14 : 41 | Sm 2 : 46 | 34 : 25. A-ja-tirja (hypocor., cf. fAjatum, and list of masculine names) mo. of fguldltum,B. 91 : 2.5.8.9.12. A-ja-tum (hypocor., —fAja-tum) d. of Ilu{1)-rabi, H 88 : 18. Ajar-turn (hypocor., =f A-ja-tum) 1. %, d. of Warad-Shamash, H 56 : 2.23. 2. t, Sm 12 : 36. Aja-zi-ma-at-ma-tim, "Aja is the orna- ment of the country" (cf. / Ummt-zimti) [hypoc. in m = mdtisha — Ed.]. d. of Tbni-Rammdn, Sm 12 : 5. A-l)y-a-bi, "Ali is my father," or "My father is lofty." si., H 6 : 3. A-l\^wa-qar-tum,A-U-wa-qar-tum(^\5a,: 5) (cf . Ali-waqrum, and p. 11) 1. mo. of KAsha-Ishtar, NIN-AN, Si 19 : 6 (id. with No. 2?). 2. NIN-AN dNIN-SHA31,Sil&: 7 (cf. No.l). Si 5a : 5. dAM-AN-NA-la-ma-zi;"A. is my pro- tecting deity" (or abbr.). si., H 62 : 13. A-ma-at-A]'a, "Handmaid of Aja" (cf. fAmat-SHE'-NIR-DA), U 1 : 25. HAMMURABI DYNASTY 183 A-ma-at-be-el-tim, "Handmaid of the 13. %, d. of Jahiln(J) , H 93 : Lady" [hypoc. in m, cf. 7. Warad-BiUim, etc.— Ed.]. 14. %, d. of Kaspi(1, AZAG-UD)- t, d. of Sili-Rammdn, Si 62 : 3. Ishtar, Sm 17 : 9. A-ma-aUli, "Handmaid of (the) god." 15 - d - of Libit-Ishtar, Si 4 : 3. d. of Sin-pufram, Si 50 : 4. 16. J, d. of Ltt , Sd 4 : 3. a „, t a~. ,mr»n j -Mr 17. d.of 1 (TjM aMrshi-manumCI) , Si A-ma-a-t-, Amat(GIN)-dM a-mu , v " "Handmaid of M." 67 : 18- 1 * j r a 7 *,!• o- m im 18. 1. d. of Manium, AS 2 : 5. 1. J, d. of Akshdja, Si 58 : 17. *' ' n * j c a -i -\t i.- a a o e- 19. d. of Manv^shdninshu, Z 5 : 33. 2. f, d. of AwiUNabium, Az6: 3.5. ' o j ,,,. „, , TT „. „ , _ 20. 1. d. of Marduk-wiushalim, Ad 3. d. of Ibi-Shamash, H 84 : 6.15. ' ' 17.19. 7:12 ' 20 - , * i /• m. -t i i jor 7 21. d. of Shamash-bdni, AS 20 : 31. 4. J, d. of Sha^ihshu and fSnamuh,- tt ^-r oionor,^ 22. ±, d. of Shamash-iiw-matim , Si iwm, H 67 : 3.13.28.36. *' ' 51 * 3 8 5. ±, d. of Sin-idinnam, H 47 : 1.2. „ , . _ 1Q 23. d. of Sin-fribam, Sm 2 : 57. b. T, A6 7 ' lo. 24. ? d. of Sin-iZu, H 12 : 4. Amat-dNIN-GAL, "Handmaid of N." „_ , , _. ' ... .„,, ' 25. d. of Sin-mdgir, AS 2 : 28.35. AS X : 5- 26. J,d. of Sin-ndsir, H 101 : 3.10. A^na-at-Rammdn, "Handmaid of R." 2 7. d. of Sin-shemS, Si 50 : 6. d. of fLamazum, si. of AwilAli, 2 8. d. of Supabum, U 11 : 4.11.31. / Mdd(t, t)-Rammdn, Sin- 34 mubali}, Sili-Ishtar, Sili-Sha- 29 ^ d of Warad-Sin, H 26 : 3. mash, and Taribum, t(?), H 30. J, d. of , mo. of iTazahr 60 : 17 - ana-dlisha, Si 47 : 2.3.7. Amat(GIN)-Shamash, "Handmaid of 31. J, Sm 25 : 6.11 [ H 104 : 1.9. Shamash." 32. t, AS 6 : 29. 1. d. of AlimuCl), Ae 5 : 9. SI 3 : 30 | 4 : 34 | AS 20 : 35 | Sm 2. d. of B&r-ahi, AS 9 : 23. 38 : 4 | H 78 : 23 | 92 : 3. 3. d. of Etel-U-Sin, AS 11 : 10. Amat(J)dSHti-NIR-DA, "Handmaid 4. }, d. of Gdmilu, Sm 15 : 5. of SH." (= Aja). 5. d. of Gurudum, Si 67 : 3.27.30. J, d. of Ibku-Nuniium, Az 16 : 10. 6. d. of Ibi-Stiahan, Si 1 : 2. Amat(GIN)- 7. d. of Ibni-MAR-TU, AS 22 : 8. d. of Rish-Shamash, Si 32 : 2. 8. d. of Ibni-UR-RA, Ae 7 : 2. Amat(GIN)- 9. d. of Idin-MAR-TU, Sm 2 : 6. Sm 13 : 2. 61. Amat(GIN)- 10. d. of Ilushu-ellazu, Si 46 : 2. Si 5a : 8. 11. d. of Ishme-Sin, U 5 : 3. *A-mi-za-ab-ti (=-zahdi, 13!?) 12. d. of Jakubi, Sm 30 : 2.9.12.16. si., H 102 : 1. 184 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE A-na-Ajartiz-ni, "To Aja my ear is turned" (of. Bi. TgiiT 1 ?*!). d. of fSalimatum. A^na-be-el-ti(m)-kaUla-(flr-)ma, " Ev- erything belongs to the mis- tress." si., Sm 5 : 6 | Si 30 : 19. A~na-4li- j ma-da (of. Maddu^mutim-ilu) mo. of Sirwqtsham, wi. of Akshdja, AS 10 : 3.34. A-na-Shamash-te-4r-ri, "Turn to Sha- mash!" (cf. A-nar-Shamash- ttr). si., Si 30 : 21. *Ar-nar-ba~tum, "Hare" (cf. the mascu- line name Arnabd, Johns, Doomsday Book, and cf. fffuzd- latum) [hypoc. in m — Ed.], d. of Zijatum, H 93 : 22. Z 16 : 41. Ar-pi-tum (cf. Arpium) d. of Ilt-bdni, AS 19 : 3.29. At-kal-shi-im (abbrev., cf. fAtkal-ana- bUlti, Bu. 91-707 (VI, 37), 11. 2 and 4, and the Cassite name fAtkalshi-ul-abdsh) si., H 91 : 1.16. Awdt(KA)-Aja (abbreviated) 1. t, d- of Abil-ilishu,Si 68 : 3.7.10. 2. %, d. of B$lshunu(1), Si 29 : 6. 3. %,&.oiIlv,shu-bdlum, Si 11 : 9. 4 . % , d . of NdM-Shamash, si . of Hu- z&lum, Si 61 : 1.17.24.26.32. 5. d. of NidnatrSin, H 84 : 14.19. 6. d. of Sharnashridinlnam], Si 67 : 13.50. 7. d. of Shamash-ilu, Si 57 : 7. 8. J, d. of Tamshafeum, Si 46 : 8. 9. d. of Warad-Sin, Sm 2 : 47. Ae 5 : 9. A-za-tum(tam) (hypocor., cf. Az&num) 1. d.(?) of Wartum, Si 5 : 43. 2. wi. of Shabira, mo. of Jamanum and four other children, H 78 : 3.5.11. Ba-bi-li-tum, "Babylonian woman" (?). f, Si 30 : 1.11.30. *Ba-ri(tal)-la-twm d. of Ibija, U 5 : 15. Ba-ash-tum (abbr., cf. flshtar-bashti, and Cassite fBalti-Nergal) d. of fBUizunu, gd. of Uzi-bitum, Si 73 : 1.11.18. Ba-za-tum (hypocor., cf. Bazija) d. of Mdr-Ishtar, pr. of Marduk, Si 65 : 3.13. Be-lcira (hypocor., cf . masculine names) 1. d. of Ndr-iliahu, gd. of Sin- ennam, II 1 : 12. 2. d. of Sirwm&gir, Sm 13 : 6. Be-li-li-ib-lu Sm 21 : 52. 13. d. of tlR-RA-g6m,il, si. of Afeu- shina, Ibni-Shamash, and f Ma- zdbatum, Sm 10 : 2. 14. d.of , Sm 13 : 3(?).7. 15. d. of , Sm 27 : 7. 16. {.princess, Ae 3 : 7 | 11 : 3. 17. PA, U 21 : 10. t SI 6 : 3 | AS 16 : 3 | H 19 : 5 | Az 34 :3. Il{u)-bi{KA)-sha (cf. masc. names) si., Az 40 : 1. Im-me-4rC!)-tum, "Lamb" (cf. Imme- rum) [hypoc. in m — Ed.]. Si 5a : 4. I-na-li-(ib-)bi-ir-shi(she)-id, I-na-libbi (SHA)-ir-shi-id, "He has es- tablished (laid foundation) in the middle" (? cf. Cassite names). 1. t, d. of Abil-ilishu, H 56 : 9 | 63:6. 2. J,d. of Pirhi-ilishu, Ae 13 : 4 | Az 10 : 6.8. 3. %, d. of Warad-ilishu, Ad 1 : 2.4. In-ba-tum (hypocor.) 1. t,d. of Abwm-waqar{T). 2. d. of Mudddum, H 8 : 6. 3. J, d.of Lamazi-dlishu, Si 34: 6.9. Si 5a : 10. Inr-na-ba-tum(tim), lnr-naA>a-a-twm (Z 13 : 3) [hypoc. in m — Ed.] 1. d. of BUr-Sin, AS 19 : 5.34, mo. HAMMURABI DYNASTY 189 of tAhMdni and flshtar-ummi, AS 20 : 4.7.10. 2. mo. of fAhJ^u-ajabi, Z 13 : 2.3. 13.17. 16:5. Ishtar-ba-ash-ti, "Ishtar is my abun- dance" (orabbrev.). Si 5a : 2. Ishtar-ri-mi-im, "Be merciful, oh LI" 16:6 [hypoc. in m — Ed.]. IsMar-dShamsht(-shi), "I. ia my sun." Si 5a : 3. Ishtar-shum-ma-an-ni, "Oh Ishtar, fix my fate!" (?, cf. Del., Hw., p. 654a) Si 5a : 2. Ishtar^wrrwna-sha, "Ishtar is her mother" (or abbrev.?). Sm 40 : 3. Ishtar - um - mi, Ishtar - wnmt(AMA - MU), "Ishtar is my mother." 1. d. of Aabba-tabum, f, SI 10 : 31 | 11 : 28. 2. d. of flnnabatum, gd. of Btir- Sin, si. of fAhAtdni, AS 20 : 1. 8. SI 7 : 34 | 9 : 37 | 12 : 33. Is{z, s)-h/u-na-tum (hypocor.) Si 5a : 3. I-ti-Shamash-mi- si., Z 16 : 8. * Jo-fat 1-za-tum wi. of IK-ltan, SI 9 : 3. *Ja-hi-la-tum [cf . Saf . fyl, Heb. V t , E. Littmann] J, si. of Ikibum, Sirwim&ni, and Zalilum, NIN-AN sha Sha- mash, U 4 : 12. *Ja-shu-hfl-twm (hypocor., cf Saf. JTJ7JV) mo. of Bildnum, Birurutum, and Muhjoddum, wi. of Idin-Ram- mdn, widow of Namijatum, Si 9 : 4.8.10.18. TZ-a-lvrMn-tum, " Young one " (cf . Kalti- mum) [hypoc. in m — Ed.]. 1. %, d. of Il(,u)-bt-Shamash, Si 60 : 8 | 74 : 3. 2. %; d. of Sirirshemi, Si 74 : 9. *Ka-ma-zi (cf. IKumuziliK) d. of Ishhatija, AS 19 : 7. Ka-ra-na-tum (hypocor.?) d. of Ndr-Sin, si. of fDamiqtum, U 8 : 1.5.9. Ka-zu-ub-tum (hypocor.?, cf. *Aja- kuzub^mdtim) Si 5a : 6. *Ki-ra-am-tum (cf . Na. 1D13 ?) %,&. of Rish-Shamash, U 12 : 3. dKi-ti-tum-h,a-zi-ra-at, "K. collects" , (?)• si., Si 30 : 18. . Ki-zi-ir-tum (cf. kizirtum, Del., Hw.) d. of Ammija, wi. of Shumum-lib- shi, Ad 13 : 3.12. Ku-(ub-)bu-ur-tum (cf. Kubburum) d. of , Si 34 : 11. U 21 : 13. *Ku-mu-zi-li (cf . fKamazi)) d. of Ishh.atija(1), Z 13 : 40. SI 14 : 40 | Z 13 : 35. Ku-na-a (hypocor., cf. Kulnatum) d. of KUC!)-qarrad, Z 12 : 4. SI 14 : 49 | Z 12 : 28. Ku-wn-nu-tum (cf. Kunnim) Az 8 : 6. Ku-ti-bi Sm 2 : 15. lia-bi-ish-tum (feminine?) d. (?) of Sin-rtm&ni, Az 33 : 12. 190 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE La-la-bi-tum si., Az~40 : 5. La-lu-tum (cf. Ldlum) Si 5a : 14. La-ma-za-ni (hypocor.) 1. t. d. of Abu-waqar, AS 2 : 45. 2. d. of Bttdnum, Si 68 : 4. 3. J, d. of Idin-tjR-RA, Si 6 : 15. 4. t,d. of itfa , AS 2 : 18. 5. {, d. of Shamash^mdgir, Az 20 : 6. 6. J, d. of Warad-Sin, AS 2 : 29. 36. 7. t; si. of fTaribatum and TTorad- Sin, Az 42 : 12.15. Si 5a : 11. La-ma -za- at -dHU(1), La-ma-zi- dHUCl), "Hu(?) is (my) pro- tecting deity." of Gag, Si 61 : 3.13.22.30. La-ma-za-tum(tim) (hypocor.) 1. d. of Ilushu-bdni, Z 16 : 3. 2 . d . of Sin-Sribam and fShubultum , gd. of AwilrSin, si. of Igmil- Sin, Qishat-Sin, and Sippar- Itsher, wi. of Ilushu-bdni, pr. of Marduk, NU-BAR, Ad 16 : 16. Z 16 : 10 | H 77 : 8. La-ma-zi (abbreviated) 1. t,d. of Awil-MIR-RA, Si 11 : 2.7.8. 2. d. of Awil-ziC!)ja, U 5 : 13. 3. d. of Sribam, H 93 : 21. 4. d. of fHunubtum, SI 14 : 2.14. 17.23.25. 5. d.oilli- , AS 9 :28. 6. d. of Ishtari"!)- , Sm 13 28. 7. d. of Jabush, AS 20 : 28. 8. d. of Jdkubilutt), AS 24 : 25. 9. %, d. of KAsha-tlH-KI, AS 12 : 9 | Sm 15 : 6 | H 4 : 3 | 7 : 3. 6 | 87 : 4. 10. %, d. of Nakarum, AS 6 : 9 | Sm 32 : 6 | H 12 : 5. 11. J, d. of Nannar-idinnam, Sm 20:7. 12. d. of Nannar-AGA, H 9 : 7.34. 13. d. of Num(1) -ilu, H 86 : 31. 14. d. of SMrum-4UC>), Sm 16 : 7. 15. d. of Sirirahushu, Sm 2 : 55. 16. d. of Sin-ennam, AS 19 : 24. 17. d. of Sin-ilim, AS 20 : 24(7). 18. d. of Sin-rimSni, si. of flltdni, Sm 21 : 51. 19. d. of tJH-KI-m&gir, si. of Sin- gdmil, NU BAR, H 6 : 6. 20. d. of Warad-Sin, AS 24 : 26. 21. d. of Warad-tTR-RA, AS 1:8. 22. d. of , AS 9 :27. 23. mo. of Shamash-rimanni, H 27 : 4. SI 3 : 27 | 12 : 30 | 14 : 38.42-H Z 13 : 29 | 16 : 34 | AS 22 : 44 | Sm 32 : 31 | 34 : 27 | H 2 : 23 | U 11 : 2(?). La-ma-zum (abbreviated) 1. mo. of fAmat-Rammdn, Aioil- ili, fMdd(t, t)-Rammdn, Sin- mu-balit, Sili-Ishtar, Sili-Sha- mash, Taribum, H 60 : 9.14. 2. mo. of Inbi-ilishu, wi. of Ablum (s. of Arulum), Si 37 : 7.9.16. La-ti-tum, "Little one" (or abbrev., cf. Daqqum) t, d. of Rammdn-rtm-iU, Si 6 : 3.14. ?Si 5a: 16. HAMMURABI DYNASTY 191 IA-bur-na-di-sha, " Strong be her giver " (cf. L/lbur-nddishu) . si., AS 22 : 16. Li-ish-li-ma-am (abbreviated) si., H 62 : 10. IA-isM-li- si., Sm 21 : 11. W.a1-a-ad(t)l-Rammdn (case Ma-a- ad(t) -gi-mil-Ishtar ! ! ) d. of fLamazum, si. of fAmat-Ram- mdn, Awil-ili, Sin-mubalit, Sili-Ishtar, Sili-Shamash, and Taribum, H 60 : 18. Ma-fear ( T)-shi-ma-nu-um m.(?) of fAmat-Shamash, Si 67 : 19. *Ma-ja-tum (hypocor.?) d. of Azalija, si. of Sumurah,, SI 12 : 9 | Z 4 : 7.16.22 [ AS 20 : 29. Ma-mi-shar-ra-at (prob. abbrev.) Z 16 : 42. Ma\-na-na-tum (hyp.?, cf. Min&num) Si 5a : 7. Ma-an-na-sha (cf. Mannashu) d. of Sin-shemZ, AS 24 : 8 Ma-an-na-shi(shu, Ae 5 : 11, cf. masc. names) 1. d. of Nidnusha, wi. of Sili- Shamash, mo. of IBUitija, Sha- mash-bil-iU, tSarpdnttum-um- ini, and iTaddin-Nunu, H 35 : 5.7.15.17.25. 2. *, d. of Shamash-ndsir, Ae 5 : 11. 25. Ma-an-na-tum, see masculine names. Ma\-arwnu-um-{ki-)ma-Ishtar, "Who is like Ishtar?!" Si 5a : 11. Ma-nu-tum (abbreviated, cf. Manum) d. of Abdirab, SI 11 : 2.4.6.8.14. Mdrat-DUN-GI, "Daughter of D." Ae-K. Mdrab4rsitim(KI), "Daughter of the Earth'' (cf. Mdr-irsitim). d. of Ubarrum, si. of Shamash- ndsir, Ae 5 : 17. Z 1 : 30. Mdrat-Ishtar, "Daughter of Ishtar " (cf . M&r-Ishtar) . d. of fShafaamatum, si. of Taribum, H 34 : 3.28. Si 5a : 2. Mdrat-Shamqsh, "Daughter of Sha- mash" (cf. Mdr-Shamash) . Az 12 : 11. Marduk-1-h{q)i si., H 30 : 4. *Ma-si-ik-tum (cf. Amzakumt, and Saf . UDJDDD, SSDDD) M^c : i . ! d. of Warad-Shamash, Si 73 : 27. H 2 : 22. Ma-ta-ni (hypocor., cf. fMatatum) d. of Abum-waqar, Z 5 : 35. Z 12 : 2.32. Ma-ta-tum (hypocor., cf. fMatdni, fMatija, and masc. names) 1. d. of Ibni-Rammdn, AS 20 : 27. 2. d. of Izi-dart, Z 4 : 6.18. 3. d. of Shamash- , AS 20 : 34. ! AS 7 : 15. Ma-ti-ja (hypocor., cf. fMatatum) 1. d. of Munahj, , I 6 : 25. 2. d. of , SI 4: 30. *Ma-za-ba-tum (cf. Pa. Nn3TD) 1. d. of UR-RA-g&mil, si. of Ahu- shina, Ibni-Shamash, and fll- tdni, Sm 10 : 2. 192 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE 2. si. of Mdr-irsitim, H 95 : 4.10. 13.20. H 2 : 25. Ma-zi-a-tum, (hypocor., cf. p. 15) Si 5a : 1. *Ma - az- ma - ra - turn, " Pruning ■ tt . knife"(?, cf. my Diss., p. 45). t, H 51 : 3.4. Me-lu-la-tum (cf. melultu, Del., Hw., and fHishatum) 1. d. oilbkusha, Ae 3 : 4. 2. J,H56 :4.6. Mu-ha-(acL-)di-tum (cf. Af«feod( A. of Sharrum-Rammdn, H 43:2. 8. %, A. of Sin-ellazu, H 79 : 10. 9. t, A. of Sin-wi&gir, H 37 : 3. H78 :24|TJ15 : 7. {3), H 67 : 1. 12.32. 4. t, I 6 : 29. SI 3 : 32 | U 15 : 19. Sha-at-ku-U, "Belonging to thekubu." SI 14 : 44 | Z 13 : 34. Sha-at-Marduk, "Belonging to Mar- duk." d. of Abil-ilishu, H 30 : 5. Sha-at-Shamash, "Belonging to Sh," SI 14 : 48. Sha-at- Sm 13 : 30. She-rir-tum (abbrev., femin.?, cf. Cas- site fRi-sha-at-i-na-she-ri-ti), see mascul. names. Shi-la-ma-zi, "She is my protecting goddess" (or abbrev.). 1. d. oi SharhU-Sin, Z 12:5.33, mo. (by adoption) of fAja- sharrat, Sm 2 : 1.27. 2. t(?), d. of Sin-iqisham, Z 15 : 8. 3. d. of -Ui(u)shu(,?), AS 22 r 1.22.25.35. 4. si. of BSAzzu, Ibni-MAR-TU, and Sharnash-ellazu, Z 19 : 5. 10. Shi-lu-da-ri, "May she live everlast- ingly!" U 1 : 35. Shu-bu-ul-tum, "Ear of grain" (cf. Np. rhw).. mo. of fLamazatum, wi. of Sin-Sri- bam (s. of Awil-Sin), Ad 16 : 20. Az 8 : 4. Shu-lyi-tum (hypocor.?) d. of NArija, SI 4 : 33. Sin-im-gur-ra-an-ni, "Sin was favor- able to me" (cf. masculine names). HAMMURABI DYNASTY 195 d. of fDabitum and Kalkatum, H 52 : 8.14.19. Sinrvabi{GAL), "Sin is great" (cf.' masculine names), si., SI 13 : 8. Sa-bi-hm, "Gazelle" (?, feminine?, cf- fDabitum, or SAbituml) [hypo- cor. in m — Ed.]. H 76 : 3. Sar-pa-ni-tum-um-mi, "Sarpanitum is my mother." d. of IMannashi and Sili-Sha- mash, si. of fBelitija, Shamash- bSl-M, and fTaddin^Nunu, H 35 : 21. Ta-ab-ni-Ishtar, "Ishtar has created." 1. d. of Amurum, Sm 13 : 31. 2. d. of Ndbi-Sin, SI 4 : 1.5.7. SI 15 : 3. Ta-ad-di-in-Nu^nu, "Nunu has given." d. of fMannashi and Sili-Shamash, si. of fBMUija,Shamash-b6l-iU, and Sarpdnitum-ummi, NU1- NA-BAB, H 35 : 23. Ta-kwl-ba-nu-sha, "Strong is her cre- ator" (cf. Tdkil-ilishu) Si 1 : 1 | 30 : 15. Ta-ku- (um-)ma-tum, Ta-ku-un-ma-tum , "The country is well fixed " [hypocor. in m — Ed.]. J, d. of Amurum and fRabatum, SI 7 : 4.11 | I 1 : 6. SI 12 : 25. Ta-li-ib-ni %, d. of Mutu-baniC!), Si 63 : 2.8. Ta-ra-am-a- si., AS 21 : 8. Tal-ra-am-EUUL-MASH], "E. loves." mo. of Ibku-Nunitum, yd. of Sha- mash-liwir, Ad 13 : 6. Ta-ra-am-Ramm&n, "Ramman loves." 1. wi. of Ibku-ilishu, Ae 10 : 8.11. 15. 2. si., Si 30 : 17. Ta-ra-am-SAG-ILA, "S. loves." 1. d. of Harrirum, pr. of Marduk, Si 29 : 9. 2. d. of Shamash-tatum (Sin-abu- shu), wi. of Warad-Shamash, si. of tIMni, U 13 : 1.6.12.18. 21 | 14 : 2. Ta-ra-am-UL-MASH, "U. loves." wi. of NIN-GIR-abt, H 98 : 4.7. 10.16. Ta-ar-bi-dNu-ni-tum, "N. is great." H 9:6. Ta-ar-bi- d. of Sili-Shamash, H 9 : 35. Tar(Siiyga-ni-in (cf. silqul) amat ekalli, H 86 : 6. Ta-ri-ba-tum (hypoc, cf. masc. names) 1. d. of Idin-Shamash, H 25 : 5. 2. d. of Nabium-wdsir, Sd 6 : 9. 3. d. of Shamaslwri , Si 60 : 21. 4. t, d. of Warad-Sin, Az 22 : 2 | 33 : 9.10. 5. J,si of. fLamazdni and Warad- Sin, Az 42 : 12.15. Si 51 : 24(f) | U 21 : 12. Ta-ri-bu-tum (abbrev., cf; Taribum) t, H 25 : 8. Ta-z(?)a-ali-a- j na-a-li-sha (cf. Suh,um) d. of fAmat-Shamash, gd. of , Si 47 : 1.9. Te-wi-ir-E-SAG-ILA, "E. shines." U 21 : 15. Tabitum, see fDabitum TJl-lu-mi-ni-shii-itiyW!, "Ullumini is my friend" (?, cf. fAja-shittt). 196 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE d. of DA-DA-waqar, si. of fNutub- tum, Z 5 : 3.6. Um-mi-A-ra-abrtum, "Arahtum is my mother" [hypocor. mm — Ed.]. H 104 : 1.8.17. Um - mi - Idiqlat1(ID - MASH - TIK1- KAR), "The Tigris is my mother." H 77 : 3. Um-mi-dlsh-faa-ra, "I. is my mother." d. of Izi-gatar, H 79 : 5.12. Um-mi-dNIN-GAL, "N. is my mother." Z 16 : 44 | Sm 34 : 29. Um-mi-tdbat(DUO-a-at) , "My mother is good" [abbrev., cf. the hypocoristica Abum-t&bum, A feum-Mnum — Ed .] . mo. of Ndbi-Sin, fNutubtum, and (by adoption) Sugagum, wi. of Sin-abushu, SI 5 : 3. Um-mi-zi-im-ti (prob. abbr., cf. 'Aja zimat-m&tim). si., Z 9 : 11. Vn-nu-ba-tum (hypocor.) Sm 1 : 2.8. Un-nu-ub-tum (hypocor., cf. p. 21). 1. d. of Idin^Sin, H 81 : 2. 2 d. of Sumu-kala, AS 6 : 28. dUr-ki-tum-lchma-zi, "U. is my pro- tecting goddess" (or abbrev.). si., H 67 : 24. Wa-qar-tum (abbreviated, cf. p. 10) 1. d. of Sh&lim-pdli^(,t)-Shamash, Z 5 : 37. 2. d. of Sin-rtm6ni, mo. (?) of Ki- zatum, si. of Ishalish-ilu, U 9 : 6.10. H 103 : 2. *"La-za-tum (cf. Za(-a)-zum, Strassm., Warka, 92 : 17 | 100 : 3, Zazija, M.A.P., 41 : 11, and p. 30) d. of Zamzwm, U 1 : 20. Z 13 : 36. Zi-kvs-ur-tum (cf. Zik(q)rum) si., AS 22 : 32. Zu-kcir-ta-ni (hypocor., cf. fZukatum) Z 13 : 32 | 16 : 40 1 Zu-ka(,?)-tum (cf. fZukatdni, and the name Zu(J)kaMja, Bu. 91-356 (II, 30), 1.27) d. of Ibaqutf) . . . , AS 9 : 25 Zu-la-tum (cf. ZiX-Ual) %, d. of Ibku-Nunitum, Ad 29 : 2. -i-tum-um-^mi d. of Shamashrfid$ir and fErishtum, wi. of Zdniq-btshu-Shamash, H 39 : 1.10. -na-a t, Sm 34 : 30. HAMMURABI DYNASTY 197 B. List of Elements, Contained in the Personal Names. 1 1. NAMES OF GODS, PRECEDED BY THE DETERMINATIVE Uu, "GOD." dA-ba-a, A-bal-a (perhaps Cassite the name fAM-AN-NA-lamazi. deity, cf., dlbari), in the names Annunitum, see dNunitum. Warad-Abd and Ab&(1)-rdbi. (dA-nu, only 5 in the meaning "god," dAja 7 (written dA-a; once— H 102:20 "deity," cf. Diss., p. 20, and cf. — without determinative!, consort dA-nu and anum, List 3). of Shamash at Sippar, cf. Harper, dAshur (or dAshirl, written dA-USAR, Code H. 2 : 28; cf. also dSHti- cf. the dRAL of aI«A-USARM, NIR-DA*), cf. the feminine names Code H. 4 : 56ff., and cf. Jastrow, under Aja, and fAmat-A., lAwdt- "The God Ashur," Journal of the A.,Bur-A., fErishti-A., Ibku-A., Amer. Or. Soc, Vol. XXIV, pp. Ilat-bt-A., KAsha-A., Piri-A., Sha- 282-311), in the name A. -idinnam. A., fShdt-A., Sheriq-A., and tAna- dA-1, in the name Ndbi-dA-i A.^usni, 1 and cf. MM, List 2. dBa-lum (?, cf. Balbalum, List 2). Aku, see djfdrum, and bilafe, List 3. dBa-ti (goddess, consort of ZA-MA- dAM-AN-NA (probably a goddess), in MA, III R. 68 : 63d), in the name 1 An / preceding a name or name element indicates a feminine name. ' Cf. the writing dA-ja, Scheil, Saison, p. 136, No. 576. For a similar ortho- graphic interchange of (a-)a and jo cf . da-a-a-ni (H 62 : 5) with Shamash-da-ja-an, etc., Mdr-Ba-a-a with Mdr-Ba-ja, A-ja-ru (Scheil, Saison, p. 135) with the usual writing A-a-rv, of the second month. Cf . also the name of the princess fAjalatum (apparently = HTK), written — with "Spielerei" — dA-a-la-twm; and the feminine name A-ja-tum, which evidently is identical with fdA-a-tum. 3 Other epithets of the goddess Aja are hal&tum, "the bride" (cf. Scheil, Saison, p. 136, and the name fAmat-kaldtum, Bu. 91-316 (VIII, 46), 1. 26), and btlti, " the Lady," cf. List 2. * The name Aja-kalabu (K.B., IV, p. 15, 1. 126) has to be abandoned. The origi nal has Aja ka-la-tim{1) , and it is no personal name at all. 6 But cf. the name AN-nu-um-abt (=Anum-aM, "A. is- my father," or "(the) god is my father"?), Bu. 91-707 (VI, 37), 1. 16. — For Anu as being worshipped at Vruk alongside of dlshtar, cf. Code H. 2 : 46. For Anu as father of the new moon), cf. the name Eldli- waqar and the abbreviated name Eldli. dEsh-Jya(f)-ra, see dlsh-Jia-ra. arhuKlN-dNINNI(-NA).— For ishtar as a word for "goddess" even at this time, cf. Diss., p. 20, and the interchange of ildtim and ishtardtim, King, Letters, III, p. 6, 1. 6, and B.A., TV, p. 89. 5 Cf. also Mannum-balum-dlshtar, M.A.P. 85 : 8. * Cf. also the name I.-gdmil, M.A.P. 6 : 9, and Bu. 91-707 (VI, 37), 1. 18. * Perhaps we have to read dJa-ab-ba{J)-, cf. a-ab-ba, List 2. Cf. perhaps also Ja-u-um (without det.!)-t7u, Bu. 88-329 (IV, 27), 1. 3, and Montgomery, Brieje, p. 27; fLi-pu^ush-1-a^um, Radau, History, and cf. jama(T), List 2. * Other names containing this deity are Warad-K., Bu. 91-286 (VI, 16), Col. II, Rev., 1. 13, and fShdt-K., C.B.M. 1244: 30 (time of Zabium); cf. also the writing Nu-iir-Ka-ab-ta (without determinative) in the letter C.B.M. 1142, 1. 1, and cf. the Cassite names Kab-ta-ilu(AN), Kdb-ta-4-lu, and Kab-ta-er-ba, all without determ. ilu. 'Cf. also the names Ur-dKA-DI, Reisner, Telloh, and E-tel-dKA-DI , C.B.M. 1403 : 25. HAMMURABI DYNASTY 201 dRAL-KAL, KAL-KAL, KAL-KA 1 (cf. the god 4KAL-KAL in Neo- Babylonian names, read Lamas- su(?) by Hilprecht and Clay, B.E.., Vol IX, p. 62, and the dRAL of Ashur, Code H. 4 : 56ff.), cf. the masc. names under RAL-KA(L). dRi-ti-tum (goddess), in the name fKititum-h,dzirat. 2 dRittum (written dNIN-GI-NA, cf. IV R. 28 : 8.9a; the god of righteous- ness, 3 like Misharum an attendant of Shamash; cf. Zimmern, Ritual- tafeln, p. 104, 1. 132), in the name Kittum-sululuni. dRu{l), Ru (cf. dtKu, mdrat Anim, Zimmern, Ritualtafeln, p. 134), in the names dR u (Jl)-qarrad and Ku- danum(T). dlJJGAL-BANDA (consort of dNIN- SUN, cf. II R., 59 : 24&), in the name UR-L., cf. Reisner, Telloh. dSla-mi, Ma-mi (a goddess, identical with the following?), in the names tMami-sharrat and Utul-Mami, dMa-mu (identical with the preceding? Cf. Mama, the consort of URASH at Dilhat, Harper, Code H. 3 : 29), in the names fAmat-M., Ibku-M., Idin-M., and Warad-M .* dMarduh (written dAMAR-UD, the chief god of Babylon, consort of Sarpdnttum, worshipped at Baby- lon in the temple E-SAG-ILA, cf. Code H. 2 : 8ff., 41 : 55ff. For his occurrence in personal names cf. Diss., p. 15), cf. the masc. and fern, names under Marduk, Ddmiq- M., Ennam-M., Etel-bi-M., Gimil- M., Ibku-M., Ibni-M., Idin-M., Qishti-M., Rlsh-M., fShdt-Marduk, Warad-M., and Zdniq-adan(?)-M. dMAR-TU (the chief deity of the "Westland," identified later with Ramm&n, cf. Ill R., 67 : 52e; con- sort of dNiN-TtfR-EDIN-NA ( =Ashratum, cf. Jensen, Z.A., XI, p. 302ff.) . The pronunciation was perhaps 5 Amurru, in which case god and country would have had 1 Beside KAL-KAL-ndsir we find KAL-KA-nasir, apparently as name of the same person. "Mouillierung" of the 1?, cf. p. 12, n. 2. " Cf. also the name Warad- KAL(=lamazi), Bu. 91-286 (VI, 16), Col. I, Rev., 1. 6, and Ur-dingir-Lama, Gdl-dingir-Lama, etc., Reisner, Telloh; and cf, lamazi, List 3. 2 Cf . the name Ki-ti-ti, Scheil, Manishtusu. 3 Designated as mdrat Anim, Zimmern, Ritualtafeln, p. 192, 1. 40. * Cf . also the mentioning of dMamu before the witnesses, after Shamash, Aja and ?, in Bu. 91-797 (VIII, 39), 1. 18. 3 A case in which d Amurru, written phonetically, would occur in personal names is not yet known to me. Concerning the passage, Reisner, Sumerische Hymnen, p. 62 (VAIh.415, J&ev. 48), it has to be remarked that DINGIR-A-mur-ru might be "the god of Amurru" — instead of "the god Amurru." This view is sup- ported by the cases in which a man on his .seal is called warad (or wardu sha) DINGIR-DINGIR-MAR-TU, i.e., "servant of the gods of the Westland." Cf. Strassm., Warka, 45.54.59.61.103.104, and cf. the similar expressions warad 202 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE the same name), ef. the masculine name of the god Usur-amdtsu, oc- names under MAB-TU, Abil-M., curririg in the Series Shurpu), in Awil-M., DanrM., Gimil-M., Ibni- the name Muh,ra-gamil. M., Idin-M., Ili-M., Mdr-M., dSa-bi-um, &Nabium (written dAG, Nur-M., Pirh,i-M., Sha-M., Sili- only once, in. a tablet of Az's M., Warad-M., and Zabi-M. 1 time!),' (chief god of Borsippa, dMIR-RA (written dIM-RA, perhaps consort of Nand, cf. Shurpu, II, to be read Rammanu^rifesu, cf. 156, not mentioned under this Diss., p. 18, n. 20; cf. Haupt, name in the Code H., but cf. TU- A.S.K.T., 181, XIV, and Jensen, TV), cf. the masculine names Z.A., VI, 343ff. z ), in the names under Ndbium, and AwU-N., Etel- AwiUM. and dMIR(Tj-RA-. ... s M-iV., Gimil-N., Ibku-N., Mannu- dMi-sha(r)-rum (the god of justice, like Mma-N., Ubdr-N., and Warad-N. 1 Kittu an attendant of Shamash, dJVa-na-a (goddess, consort of Nabium cf. Zimmern, Ritualtafeln, p. 104, at Borsippa, cf. Shurpu, II, 156, 1. 132), cf. the masculine names not mentioned in the Code H.), under Mishar^rjum* in the names Gimilr-N. and Idin- dMu-Aihrra (cf. Diss., p. 17, n. 21; "be N. 7 favorable!" an imperative like the dNannar* (written dSHESH-KI and Ea u Rammdn (ib., 12 and 39) and Warad Rammdn u Ea (ib., 33). For the sup- position that a god is called "god of the land so and so," instead of his proper name, we would have to compare Strassm., Warka, 54, seal: warad DINGIR- GV-DU-A-KI with warad (wardu sha) DINGIR-NER-UNU-GAL (ib., 53, seal; 55, seal). Cf. also warad il ali, "servant of the god of the city," ib., 59, seal, and 61, seal. Compare, however, Clay, B.E., Vol. X, p. 8. 1 Cf. also the names Gal-mar-tu, Reisner, Telloh, tAmat-dMAR-TU, Bu. 91- 786 (VIII, 40), 1. 9, and note the mentioning of a temple (?) of MAR-TU in a Cappadocian tablet, Chantre, Cappadoce, p. 108, 1. 8. 2 Cf., however, dlM-RA and dIM used interchangingly in the date-formula of Hammurabi's 18th year (Lindl, Datenliste, p. 392) ! • 3 Cf. also the name dMIR-RA-idinnam in the letter Bu. 91-2194 (II, 49), 1. 31. *Cf. also the name Mtsharum (without det. \)-ndsir, Bu. 91-797 (VIII, 40), 1.2. 6 But cf. also the name Qishti-dAG, Bu. 88-278 (IV, 19), 1. 10. • Cf. also the names Nabium-Mdlik, B. 91-585 (VI, 32), 1. 11, Ndbium- mushalim, Bu. 88-581 (IV, 35), 1. 1, and Nabium-p&lih,shu-ib(?)anni, Bu. 88-333 (IV, 28), 1. 22. 7 Cf. also the name Ibku-N., Bu. 91-286 (VI, 17), Obv., Col. V, 1. 22. ' The pronunciation of the name of this god in the personal names of the Hammurabi time is not certain, and — especially as the elements connected with HAMMURABI DYNASTY 203 dSHESH-UD, cf. Daiohes, Beehts- Zimmern, Ritualtafeln, p. 226), cf. vrkunden, p. 28, nameof the moon- the masculine names under Ndrum god), cf. the masc. names under and Bin-Ndrum(T) } Nannar, 1 and Awdt-N., Awdt- dNE-SHU(1)-NA-ZU{'>), in the name N.-NI-GI-EN, Awdt-N. -RAM (I), N.-mMi. Awil-N., AZAG-N., GAR-N., dNIN-BU- , in the name Gimil- MaMr-N.', UR-N., Warad-N. N. dNdrum (written <*/£>), Na-rusum (the dNIN-DAR-NA, see dNIN-UGUN("!)- deified river, 3 cf . Code H.5-.39 and iVA . cf. the important rdle of the river- dNIN-EL-LA ( = dNIN-EL-LA* con- god in the religious texts, e.g., sort of dRIL-DAR, III R., 67 : MaqlH, p. 178, Shurpu, p. 79; 31c), in the name Avril-N. it are almost without exception written Sumerian — it might have been merely an ideographical writing of Sin. In favor of Nannar, however, it must be said: (1) dSHESH-KI is rendered by Nannar, IV R. 9 : 3a-17a;VR.52 : 23a. (2) dSHESH-KI and dSHESH-UD, although interchanging with one another, are never found in personal names as variants of dEN-ZU or Sin (XXX). (3) Warad-Sin, the son of Warad-Nannar, would be the only case among all these names in which father and son would bear an identical name (cf. p. 5), if we assume that SHESH-KI was to be read Sin. — In favor of the reading Sin it might be remarked that (1) dSHESH-KI is rendered by Sin, IV R. 1 : 296; 5 : 59a, etc. (2) The reading Sinatum of the name dSHESH-KI-TUM still appears to me more suggestive than any other possible one (Scheil, Saison, p. 117, I. 21, reads Uritum). — It is hardly necessary to assert that dSHESH-KI and dEN-ZU are names of one and the same deity, namely the moongod. The question is only whether or not they were pronounced differently in the per- sonal names. In the passage Si 25 : 8, which 3eems to refer to the temple of the moongod, we find dSHESH-KI and dEN-ZU as variants. 1 The only case known to me in which Nannar is connected with an element written phonetically is Nannar-na-si-ir, M.A.P. 58 : 12. 2 0r are GAR{NIG)-N. and MaMr(NIG-GA)-N. identical? cf. List 3. 3 Cf. 1HJ in Safaiitic names, Littmann, §afd-Inschrr., p. 40. 4 Cf. also the names dNdrum-ilu, Scheil, Saison, p. 247, 1. 6 from below; Abdi-dNdru, ib., p. 98, 1. 15f., and dNdrum-rabi, M.A.P. 5: 23, the reading of which is certain (communication by letter from Dr. Messerschmidt). The god Aku (Diss., p. 16) does not occur in these names. The name referred to (I 2 :15) is to be read dNdru- ; the remainder (Meissner: dajan) had Seen broken off when I saw the tablet. But cf. bilah in List 3; and cf. p. 224, n. 5. 6 Omitted by Briinnow; private communication from Prof. Hommel. 204 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE dNIN-GAL 1 (a goddess, consort of Sin, cf. Shurpu, III, 141; cf. also III R., 66 : 26.276), in the names fAmat-N., Bur-N., and fUmmi-N.* dNIN-GIR (called almu, VR., 21: 25e), in the names N.-abi and Awilr-N* dNIN-GIR-SU (chief god of the city Shir-pur-la, cf. Radau, History, p. 444; later identified with NIN- IB, cf. II R., 57 : 74c), only 4 in Ibi-N., name of a man from the city of Girsu. dNIN-gAR-SAG-GA (name of the goddess BSlit of Nippur, the con- sort of Bel, cf. Radau, History, p. 444; identified with dNIN- MAH, King, Letters, III, p. 205), in the name Mdr-N. dNIN-IB (god and goddess, 5 accord- ing ito III R., 69 : 5a, cf. .-, Il(u)-bi- t Imgur-, Imtagar-, Inashv,-, Is{h)al-, Ishar-, KAsha-, LisHbi-, Lumur- gimil-, Lushtamar-, Mannum-giri-, Mannum-kima-, Manum-shdnin-, Mar-, fMdrat-, Ndbi-, Nur-, Pala-, PaU-, Rabut-, Risk-, fRtsh-, Shd- lim - pdl% - , Sharrum - , fShdt -, Shumma-itt-ld-, SM-, Tab(.Tdb1)- giri-, Tizqdr-, Tdb-sili-, Ubdr-, Ula-, UR-, Vsur-awdt-, Usur-mS-, Warad-, Zdniq-bt(shu)-, and Zik- (g) ar-birShamash ; Ana- Sh. -ana . . . ., Ana-Sh.-ltzi, -takldku, -ter ; iAna-Sh.-terri, E.-Sh.-mannu, Itti- Sh.-dddi, flti-Sh.-mi . .. ., and .... ni-Sh.-nadi; cf. Sharmshi, List 3. dSH^(KV)-NIR-DA (=Aja, the con-' sort of Shamash, cf . V R.) 62 : 60a 1 Cf. dMAR-TU. The reading of this god in early Babylonian time is not certain. Most Assyriologists read at present Adad. As almost all the elements in our list, which are composed with his name, show genuine Babylonian features, I prefer to keep the reading Rammdn until we have evidence against it on Babylonian ground. Cf. on the question Zimmern, K.A.T?, p. 444. For his occurrence in personal names cf. my Diss., p. 14f. Of special interest is the writing dRa-ma-a-nu-um (alongside of dAshratum) on an apparently early Bab. seal cylinder in the Hermitage at St. Petersburg (publ. by Sayce, Z.A. VI, pi 161). Cf. also fQishti-Rammdn (ib. p. 162), Dingir-Im-raA, Reisner, Telloh. 2 Cf. the name Shala-b$lshunu(1), Johns, Doomsday Book, and cf. Johns, Deeds, p. 268. 8 Or Shamshil For the pronunciation cf. the variant Sha-am-shi-ja of the name dUD-mubalit. HAMMURABI DYNASTY 207 and 616— cf. Z.A., I, 398f — men- tioned alongside of Shamash in the dates of the third and fourth years of Sin-nmbalif), in the name tAmatCiy-SH. 1 dShe-ru-um, dShe-rum, 2 dShtrum (written dUD-ZAL), She-ru-um (the god of the morning, cf. Diss., p. 18, n. 25), cf. the male names under Sherum, and Ibni-Sh., Nam ram-Sh.; Sher-Sh., UR-Sh. (?). dSHU-BU-LA (goddess of Shumdula, cf. II R., 60 : 18 a,b), cf. the masc. names under SHU-BU- LA, and KAsha-SH., UR-SH. dSin (written dEN-ZU), Sin (written XXX, always without the de- terminative iluX) (chief god of Ur, cf. Harper, Code H. 2 : 14, called by Hammurabi Hum bdni, ib., 43 : 42. For his occurrence in names cf. p. 35, and Diss., p. 14f., and cf. Nannar), cf. the masc. and fern, names under Sin, Abil-, Aliat- awdt-, Amur-, Atamar-, Ami-, AZAG-UD-, Bilah,-, Bur-, Damqi-, Ennam-, Erba-, £rib(am)-, Etel- U-, GAZ-, Qimil-, Ibi-, Ibku-, Ibni-, Idin-, Idish- , Igmil-, Ikun-bi-, Il(u)-bi-, Imgur-, Imlik-, Ipfur- t Iribam-, Ishme-, Itur-, KAsha-, Libit-, Ludlul-, Lushtamar-, Ma- kur-. Manum-bala-, Manum-ki-, Migrat-, Ndbi-, Nardm-, Nimel-, Nidnatr, Nur-, Pufur-, Qishat-, Rabut-, Rtm-, Rish-, Shdmuh,-, Sharrum-, Sharrut-, Sh&{i)p-, Shu- muh,-,Sili-, Ubdr-, Warad-, Zan- gum-warad-, and Zik(q)ar-birSin ; Ana-Sin-imid, -iselli, -takldku. dSar-pa-ni-tum (consort of Marduk, cf . Harper, Code H. 41 : 43.56), in the name fSarpanitum-ummi. dSir (cf. Hommel in my Diss., p. 18, n. 18, and Jastrow, Religion, p. 166; called shipru sha dKA-DI, Scheil, Expedition, II, p. 91 : 23), cf . the masculine names under Sir, and Ibni-Sir. dTishhu (written dSUH), Ti-ish-^u (god of Umliash-Ashnunnak, cf. Radau, History, p. 433f.; desig- nated as dNIN-IB sha ramk&ti, II R., 57: 35c, d, as Ml ummdni, Shurpu 3 ), cf. the names Ibni- Tishhj/,,* TisKfyu, and the abbrev. name Te-ish-fyu-um. dTU-TU, TU-TU (mentioned in con- 1 Cf. the name UR-SH., Z.A., XII, p. 336. 2 This reading has been adopted where we formerly read dBU. From a careful examination of the originals I learned that the apparent sign BU has to be sepa- rated into its components she and rum. Diss., p. 17 and n. 2, as well as M.A.P., p. 132, have to be corrected accordingly. For Sher(u) in names cf. Johns, Dooms- day Book; Johns, Deeds, and Hilprecht in Cla}', B.E., Vol. X, p. XIV. * Cf. also King, Creation, p. 118, where he seems to have taken the place of Btt-Marduk, who slays the dragon — supposing that p. 120, 1. 1, we have to restore anadSUH (cf. n. 1 and the similarity of the SUH and NINNI signs!). * Name of a man from Umliash! The same name seems to occur in the letter Bu. 91-315 (VI, 19), 1. 2. Montgomery (Briefe, p. 16) reads. Nabu, but it is 208 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE nection with Borsippa, Code H. 3: dURASH 2 (written dIB, god of Dilhat, 10; later identified with Marduk, and consort of Mama, cf. Code H. cf. Br. 1082; cf. Nabium), cf. the 3 : 22.29), cf. the masculine names masc. names under TU-TU, and under URASH, and EteUbt-U. KAsha-T., Warad-T. ' dUr-ki-tum (the "Urukite goddess," dni-mash-shi-tum 1 (the "Ulmashite epithet of Ishtar of Urukl,' cf. goddess," epithet of Isktar of dUlmashshitum, and Zimmern, K. Agade, from the name of her tern- A.T. 3 , p. 422, n. 3), in the names pie in that city, cf. Code H. 4 : Sili-U. and W.-lamazi. 48ff., and E-UL-MASH in List dpR'-RA (not before Samsu-iluna\) , 5 2), in the name Warad-U. ; cf. tjR-RA, UR-UR, UR (god of dUrkitum. Cutha, identical with Nergal, cf. hardly the AG sign, cf. the same in the letter Bu. 88-278 (IV, 19), 1. 10. Cf . also Ikun-M-Tishh,u(?), Strassm., Warka, 24:6 (time of Rim-Sin). 1 Or Dumashshttum'! Cf. Winckler in Der alte Orient, 4, 4, second ed., p. 10. Cf. also E-^ul-mash-a-a, Strassm., Camb., 107 : 10 | 437 : 14. 2 Or Urash, and of Semitic etymology?, cf. Radau, The Monist, Vol. XIV, p. 82, n. 8. This god (not UR<=Nabfi\) appears also in the date of the twentieth year of Ammt-dit&na, cf. Ad 15 : 17 and Scheil, Saison, p. 137. ' , But cf. dXJr-kit-tum, Martin, Textes rel., p. 42, 1. 8; 28, 1. 3, which seems to be a name of Ishtar of Ninive. Cf . also the Assyrian feminine names, beginning with Urkittum, Johns, Deeds. * The reading tlR of the NIT A sign (cf . M.A.P., p. 96) is corroborated by a passage in H 42. Here the name of a place written dDungi-ER-KI-P AD-DA (11. 6.21.29.36) or dDungi-ER\-P AD-DA (1. 42) on the inner tablet, appears in the writing dDungi-NITA-RA-PAD-DA on the case (11. 6.36.42). Now both signs, ER as well as NITA, have the value URU, and as ER besides has the value UR, we conclude that NITA, being prolongated by RA, also had this value. For ER having the' value UR cf. also C.B.M. 1403 : 12 (time of Im- merum), where the well-known formula UKUR-MULU-MOLU-RA appears in the writing MULU-MULU-ER, i.e., MULU-MULU-UR. Cf. the well-known LUGAL-A-NI-IR for LUGAL-A-NI-RA. 5 The god UR-RA, who until Hammurabi's time never is written with the determinative ilu, appears in the Code H. (2 : 69ff.) as god of Cutha. All scholars who so far publicly dealt with the Code have, so far as I can see, failed to recog- nize this fact. Instead of introducing a new word nitraru into the Babylonian lexicon we have to read sha UR-RA ru-shu ushakshidu nismazu, "whose wishes the red shining U. fulfills," cf. Nabopolassar B. (ed. Abel-Winckler), 1. 12f., and Hilprecht, O.B.I., part I, No. 84, Col. 1, 1. 25f. The fifth variant of the ush, nit sign, given by Harper, Code H., on plate 88, which differs considerably from HAMMURABI DYNASTY 209 Harper, Code H. 2 : 69ff. and 44 : dZA-MA-MA (god 3 of Kish, Code H. 24ff., Jensen, Kosmologie, p. 445), 2 : S7ff.; Hammurabi calls himself cf. the masculine names under a twin brother of ZA-MA -MA, ib., tJR-RA, Abil-U., Dan-U., 1 Etel- 2:57. Cf. also Martin, Textes rel., U-U., Ibi-U., Ibku-UR(-RA), Ibni- p. 208 : dZ. kakku sha iUni rabMi), U.,Idin-U., KAsha-O., Libit-U., cf. the masculine names under ZA- Qishti-U., Rtsh-U., Sili-U., and MA-MA, and Idin-Z., Ubdr-Z. Warad-U. 2 d?, in the name Ub&r-dl. 2. NAMES OF GODS "WITHOUT THE DETERMINATIVE Hu, " GOD," EQUI- VALENTS OF THE DEITY, ETC. A-ab-ba* a-ap-pa, a-ap-1, ab-6a, 5 a-pa -dm XIX and ■Am XX, List 3), in in the masc. names A-ab-ba-, etc., the name Warad-AB-AB? -tdbum. ab-ba, see a-ab-ba. a-ash-du-wm, ash-dum? in the name a-bi ("my father"), cf. the masc. and ItQ.r-(a)ashdum, cf. p. 31. fem. names under AM, and fAK- AB-AB (a deity? 7 An Am AB-AB men- oM(?) , KAsha-abi (cf . Sil-sha-a-bi, tioned, Shurpu, VIII, 25, among Reisner, Telloh).' the days of special importance, cf. a-bu(-um), genitive a-bi ("the the others and evidently has been taken from this one passage, consequently has to be added to the variants of the NIT A sign, on pi. 84. 1 Cf. dtjR-RA-LIG, V R. 46 : 14c, Nergal, dannum ina He, Harper, Code H. 44 : 24f ., and the names Uru-da-ni, Uni-lig-ga, Urii-ra-lig, Reisner, Telloh, Dannu- Nergal, Hilprecht and Clay, B.E., Vol. IX.] 2 Cf. also the names UR-RA-mubalit, Bu. 91-1081 (VI, 41), 1. 16, and Warti-U., Bu. 91-690 (VI, 35), 1. 2. 3 Harper's designation of Z. as a goddess seems to be due to a lapsus kalami; cf. Code H. 43 : 81, where he is called mar rishtum sha E-KUR. 4 Cf. the name of a canal A-ab-ba-hfigalli, in the date of the fourteenth year of Zabium, the personal names A-ab-ba and A-ab- {T)-shag-ga {=damgu) , Reisner, Telloh, and cf. dja-um (?), List 1. 5 Cf. Cassite fAb-bu-u-fabu and Ab-bu-ta-bu, and the names Ab-ba-kal-la, Ab- ba-dingir, Ab-ba-diig-ga, Ur-ab-ba, etc., Reisner, Telloh e Cf . the name Ash-du^um-a-bi, C.B.M. 1352:7 (time of Annum (?)-ila), and Cassite NUr-dAsh-du. ' Cf. the name UR-dingir-ab{1)-ab{1), Reisner, Telloh. 8 The same name occurs Scheil, Saison, p. 133, No. 316, verso, 1. 3, and C.B.M. 60 : 23. 9 Cf. the Cappadocian name Idin(\)-abi, Gotenischeff, Tabl. Capp., No. 15 : 1. 15 210 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE father"), cf. the masc. names under Abu(m), and Nur-abi. 1 a-ftfi-ti ("my sister," equivalent of the deity?), in fAfadttovagrat. 1 a&0&, uh)-h,u (" the brother"?), in the name Ahku{T)-ajabi; cf. List 3. a-h,i 3 ("my brother"), in Ah,i-(a)sad(t, f), fAht-shdqim(1) jAfet-wadumC!) ,' Hdbil-aM ; cf . ahi, List 3. a-fe'it(-MTO) ("the brother"), cf. the masc. names under Ahju(m) ; cf . atyum, List 3. a-li, a-h (name of a demon?, cf. the demon aM), cf. the masc. and fem. names under Ali. s am-mi ("my uncle," rendering of Arabic D#, cf. Introd., pp. 29, 35), in the names Ammi-ditdna and Ammb-zaduga.* am-mu, see feammu. A-na-ti (the goddess 'Anatt, cf. Diss., p. 19, n. 2), in the name B&nu- Anati. a-ni, see all. an-tum, see iltum. a-pa, see a-ab-ba. a-ra-ah, (e-)ra-a& ( = nr, moon, cf. Hommel, Grundriss, p. 95, n. 3), in the names AMi-.(a)rafe, 7 Abi- a(e)ra&, Jama(1)-era&, Sumurak, Samara^, Zimr^erah,,* and per- haps Iburah,. A-ra-ahrtum (name of a canal, cf. Delitzsch, Parodies, p. 75ff.), in the names Ibku-A. and fUmmt-A. ash (a deity ?), in the name Ash-kudum (cf. Kur-kudum). ash-dum, see a-ash-du-um. haC!)-ba-lum,° in the name Ba("!)ba- lum-ld-pddu. ba-ni-shu ("his creator"), in the name Ali-bdnishu; cf. bdnusha. 1 " 1 Cf. the names Idin(\)-dbu, Revue d'Ass., Vol. IV, p. 85 (in a tablet from Hana), and Abum-ilu, Scheil, Saison, p. 112, 1. 6 from below. 2 Cf . the femin. names beginning with Nin and Nin-mu, in Reisner, Telloh, and fAh/kti-tdbaf, Johns, Deeds. 3 Cf . the god dAUja, Martin, Textes rel, p. 204, 1. 10. 4 The same name occurs Bu. 91-286 (VI, 17), Col. V, Obv., 1. 19, cf. Diss., p. 51 and n. 6. Cf. the names Ahjum-ilu, Reisner, Telloh, Mannu-kt(ma)-ah,i, Johns, Deeds. 8 Cf. also the writing A-li\-taltmi, Bu. 91-286 (VI, 16), Col. I, Rev., 1. 28, and the (masc?) name Ali-ummi, Reisner, Telloh. For another explanation of some of the names beginning with Ali, see dli, List 3. 6 Cf. also lAmi-zabti, and ami-, List 3. ' Cf. ffabdi-arah,, Recueil de Travaux, etc.. Vol. XXIV, p. 24. This name shows that a{e)rah, must be a noun ; not a verbal form (Hommel). 8 Cf . also the name Samsu-erah, ("The sun is the moon??"), C.B.M. 1385:6, and the Cappadocian hypocor. Erafe, Golenischeff, No. 3 : 17 (cf. Introd., p. 39). 8 Should we have to read dBalum-ld-pdddl For Balum = Mercury cf. Jensen, Kosmologie, p. 124, and cf. the name KAsha-Balum, Scheil, Manishtusu. 10 For another possible explanation of this name cf . bdnishu, List 3. HAMMURABI DYNASTY 211 ba-nusha ("her creator"), in ITdkil- bdnusha; cf. bdnishu, trim. 6o(?)-a«(s, s), in the masc.(!) name Baz(J)-lah,mat. be-li ("my lord"), cf. the masc. and fem. names under Bili, Amur-bili, Lu-shdlim-bilt, and cf. the names beginning with Be-li in Scheil, Manishtusu; cf. bili, List 3. be-el-ti(m) ("my lady," epithet of the goddess Aja, 1 cf. Scheil, Saison, p. 123), cf . the feminine names under Bttti and 1Amat-bUtim, fAna- belMm-kaldma, iDumuq-btltim , fNada -bUti-rabi, cf. also Batim(1), List 1. bt-ili ("the word of (the) god"), in the name Itur-bi-ili ; cf . bi, List 3. bi-nu-um (a deity?), in the name Bur- binum. bi-shu ("his word"), in the name Watar-bishu ; cf . bi, List 3. bilum (written.©, "house, temple"), cf. the masc. names under Bitum, and the hypocoristica Bitatum, Bi- tuja. bu-um ("the mouth, word"(?), equiva- lent of the deity? 2 ), in Bum-rabi; cf . bi, nikrum, List 3. DA -DA, in the name DA-DA-waqar* da-di* (?, cf . List 3), in the name Abu- dddi} da-nu-zu ( = dannutsu, "his strength," cf. emuqshu), in the name Amur-d. DUN-GI (deified king, cf. Hammurabi, etc.), in the name IMdrat-D. E-AAT-JVA (temple of Anu and Ishtar at XJruk, Harper, Code H. 2 : 43), cf . the masc. names under E-AN- NA ; cf . also Ur-E-an-wa, fGin-E- an-na, Reisner, Telloh, and E- TIL(M)-AN-NA. E-BABBAR{-RA) (name of the tem- ples of Shamaah at Sippar and Larsa, cf. Code H. 2 : 30.34 ; 44 : 76), in the name E.-lumw. ellati ("my strength"?), in the name Ali-eUatiiX) ; cf. ellati, List 3. e-mu-uq(-shu) ("his strength," cf. dan- nuzu, iltizu), in the name Emuq- (shu- «). (e-)ra-a&, see aratb. 1 Cf. the name fAtkaLana-MU?, Bu. 91-707 (VI, 37), 1. 2.4. As Ulti occurs often in the names of female slaves, it may sometimes merely refer to their mistress. 2 Cf. Hommel, Grundriss, p. 101, who quotes also the name Kanikrum, read by him Ptirwikrum. The name Etel-bUm has rather to be considered as shortened from Etel-bb- , cf. C.B.M. 23 (time of Samsu-ditdna), where E-tel-bu occurs as variant of Etel-bi-Marduk. Cf. also the name Bi-im (genitive), Scheil, Manishtusu, and cf. bu(m), List 3. 3 Cf. tDadatum, etc., p. 14; Aqbu-DA-DA, Bu. 91-324 (II, 23), 1. 11, DA- DA, E-DA-DA, Scheil, Manishtusu, Da-da, Gal-da-da, Reisner, Telloh. 4 Cf. the god dDa-di in the date of the sixteenth year of Samsu-iluna. 6 Cf. the names Da-da-a, Bu. 91-755 (VIII, 38), 1. Z;Dadu-rabi in the report Bu. 88-5 (IV, 2), 1. 4, and A-ba-da-di, Reisner, Telloh. * Cf. the name EmlXqshu-dan (var. danum), Scheil, Saison, p. 127, No. 240, 1. 3. 212 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE e-ri-ds^sa, 1 e^ri-za ("her planter," cf. erishnu, List 3), in fDan-&riza and fffli-frissa, cf. £rizurrwmd,tum{'>.) , and cf. bdnusha, n&dishattu). (E-)SAG-ILA (temple of Marduk at Babylon, cf . Code H. 2 : 12, 40 : 67. 93), in the names Ina-(E-)SAG- ILA-ziru* Srish-SAG-ILA, S.- nabishti-idinnam, fTardm-S., and fTeioir-E-SAG-ILA. E-TIL-AN-NA, E-TIL (name of a temple, prob. id. -with the follow- ing), cf . the masculine names under E-TIL{-AN-NA), and Warad-E., and cf. E-AN-NA. E-TIM-AN-NA (name of a temple, prob. id. with the preceding), in the name E.-idinnam; cf. E-AN-NA. (E-)UL-MASH (temple of Ishtar at Agade, Harper, Code H. 4 : 49, cf . dUlmashshitum in List 1), in the names Ina-(.E-)UL-MASH-ziru and iTa-ram-(JS-)UL-MASH. e-zi-zi-Ishtar, see List 3. ha-li, in the name KAsha-h,ali (cf. Sti-sha-Ua-wi, Reisner, Telloh) and perhaps Hali-Jaum? ; cf . h/ilum. hfl-lum (=Arab. 'm, "uncle,"?), in the names Jadahrhfilum, Kur-hplum; cf. the abbrev. name Qalum, Scheil, Manishtusu ; cf . hflli. h,a-am-mu, ha-mu, am-^mu, hfl-am-mi (in Hammiram, once found for Ham- murabi]), (translated by kimtu V R., 44, Col. I, 1. 21.22&, cf. In- trod., p. 36), in the masc. names Hammu-rabi, Sumu-hpmmu ; cf . dHammu in List 1, and ammi, List 2. 4 Ha-arrwmurf-a-bi (the deified king, cf. DUN-GI, Samu-dbum, Samsu- iluna, and Zabium), cf. the masc. and fem. names under Hammu- rabi. 6 h,i-. .-. .. .-shuO), in the name G6.mil- h,i- shu. \-bu, see ara&. I-da (a deity?), in the name Ida-n&id.' I-ja-am-ru-1-zi (foreign deity?), in the name fl.-ilum. 1 Cf. the name Erisu, Johns, Doomsday Book, and cf. p. 231, n. 3. 2 Cf . the names Ina-Esagila-rami and Ina-sillu-Esagila, Hilprecht and Clay, B.E., Vol. IX. 3 Cf. Ha-li-PIwn, Bu. 91-324 (II, 23), 1. 18, and Daiches, Rechtsurkunden, p. 13. 4 Cf. also the name Jashdi-h/immu, in the letter Bu. 88-5 (IV, 2). 1. 21. s Cf . the name HammurabiAlu, Scheil, Saison, p. 123 ; the names beginning with Sharru in Scheil, Manishtusu; fGin-lugal and the masc. .and fem. names be- ginning with Lugal in Reisner, Telloh, and Radau, History; and Shar-rum-ba-ni, C.B.M. 1385 : 6, Shar^rum-ki-maAli, C.B.M. 1417: 10 (time of Si.). For the deification of kings in an earlier period of Babylonian history cf . Radau, His- tory, p. 307ff, and especially the names given there on p. 315, n. 1. 8 Father of Ishme-Sin, cf. Ea-n&id, f. of Ishme-SM, and cf. also the name Ida-ilu, Scheil, Manishtusu. HAMMURABI DYNASTY 213 *-&»(" (the)god," probably rendering of gods"), in the name Warad-ile- the Arabic hSk, cf . ilu, and Introd., rdbutim ; cf . iU, List 3. J p. 32), in the names Jashbi-ila, Hi, see ilu. Paka-ila, Zu-ila, Ila-laka. 1 iK (written NI-NI), 3 i-li — only in iU(1, written AN)^ra-bu-tim ("the great Itdr- ill—, genitive ili{NI-NI)-ja 1 It is not impossible that also in other West Semitic names like Jadah-AN, Jahzar-AN, etc., we ought to read ila instead of ilu. 2 Cf. the names Gbl-dingir-dingir, Reisner, Telloh, Ardi-ilu-rabu and Ilu-^rahu- n&din, Clay, B.E., Vol. X, Mannu-ki-ilu-rabu, II R. 63:3a. 3 The element NI-NI is found very frequently in these names. Its pronuncia- tion as Hi (not ilu, Delitzsch, B.A., IV, p. 487) is ascertained by writings like NI-NI-i-ma-abi (beside NI-NI-ma-aU), Sin-NI-NI-i, Bu. 91-654 (VIII, 16), 1. 4 (cf. Sherum-, Zabium-NI-NI), and I-lil-1-Shamash, Scheil, Saison, p. 133, S. 287, verso, U. 1.7 (cf. NI-NI-1-Shamash in my list). Cf. also M.A.P., p. 93. As to the meaning, we find it corresponding to the singular as well as to the plural of ilu, "god." Cf. Shamash-bil-NI-NI, " Sh. is the lord of the gods," and Sherum-NI-NI, "Sh. is (my) god." How is this to be explained? If NI- NI is a "graphische Spielerei" for fc-ft (Jensen, K.B., III, p. 125, n. 18), how about NI=ili in the syllabary S a ? If NI was a rare writing for ilu, "god," and NI-NI the plural of this (Del., Hw., p. 59b), how do we account for NI-NI used as singular? Perhaps we have to explain these facts as follows: The sign NI at some remote time had the meaning "god," of which the statement in S a that NI=ili is the only remainder. NI-NI, according to Sumerian usage, designated the plural "gods," cf. NI-NI as variant of AN-AN, VR. 34, Col. H, 52. "Gods" could be pronounced either iU or ildni, of which iU in earlier times was so much preferred that NI-NI merely became a picture of the sound iU (or Hi, Hi). Thus we could explain the threefold usage of NI-NI in the names of this time: (1) As plural, e.g., Shamash-MUNI-NI , to be read iU. (2) As nominative or vocative singular with the suffix of the first person singular, e.g., NI-NI-ishmeanni or Adi-mati-NI-NI , to be read Hi. (3) As genitive singular or nominative in the construct state, e.g., Sha-NI-NI (-shu) or NI-NI-awilim-^rabi, to be read Hi. The cases in which NI-NI is used for the nominative in the absolute state (as Damqi-NI-NI-shu, Idin-NI-NI-shu, Ndbi-NI-NI-shu, Tdkil-NI-NI-shu, Ziqir-NI- Nl-shuCl)) cannot decide against NI-NI being pronounced Hi. We have to read Idirirdlishu, etc., and to compare the interchanging use of the u and i cases, especially in this time (cf. Diss., p. 26). For the whole phenomenon we refer to the names with ANp' in Hilprecht and Clay, B.E., Vol. IX, read there Hi (cf . p. 19)_but cf. Clay, B.E., Vol. X, p. 12f, and Hilprecht, ib., p. IXff. 214 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE ("my god"), cf. the masculine and feminine names under Hi, 1 Ad(i)- matiAli, Atanahyili, Dinam-4U, En- nam-Ut, Itdr-ilt, Kinam-ilt, Mazi- am-ili, Ndmrum-ili, Qardi-ili, Ribam-ilt, Turam-ili, Ishki-itti- ilija, Mannum-kima-ilija, and Shumma-Uu-ld-Hija; cf. Hi, List 3. ili{NI-NI)-a^wi-lim ("the god of men"), in the name flli-arnKm- rabi. ili(NI-NI)-sha ("her god"), in the name tlbku-ilisha. ilishu, see ilushu. Htum (or antum, 1 written AN-tum, "(the) goddess"), in the name Ibku-iltum, ilu (written AN, sometimes perhaps to be read anu, cf. dAnu and anum in the first and third lists), genitive Hi (written AN, NI-NI), "(the) god"; 3 cf. Ha), cf. the masc.O) names under Ilu, and Abil-, Ajar;-, fAmat-, Ammar-, Ana-pdni-, Appdn-, AwH-, Bdshi-, Buni-, Dili-Cl), Enkvm-(l), Gdmi-Ct), Oimil-, (H)abdi-, Ha- jabni-, Ibni-, Ibshi-4na-{t) , Idin- Igmi-C!), Imer-, Inashu-, Ishalish-, Ishme-, Isqir, Mr-, Jabnik(q, g)-, Jadah,-,Jadih.-, Jahfrar-, JahjwiC!)-, Jakzar-, Jakub-, Jamlik-,Jap(w)i-, Jaqar-, Jarbi-, Jail-, KAsha-, Liful-, Maddv^mutim-, Mahjnub-, Manum-balum.-, Mar-, Mati-, Ndh,-, Naplis-, Nuhfl -, Nur-, Rish-, Ri'u-tf), Sha-, Shubna-, Shumma-, Shumma-ld-, Shu-numa-C! , cf. Shurm, List 2) , Tarib-, Ushtashni-, and Zali-C!)ili(u) ; fAna-JM-mada, Iti-4li-b&lif, and IttiAlvdshhi; cf. ilu, List 3. iluni (" our god ") , in the names Iluni- ilu (?) 4 arid Iluwi-sharrum. {ilusa, iluza, "her divinity," cf. iluzu; in the abbrev. and hypoc. names Ilusa, Iluza, Iluzdnum{T)) ilu(AN)~shu, ili{NI-NI)-shu, genitive Hi (written AN or NI-NI)-shu ("his god") cf. the masc. names 1 Cf. also the names Ili-imnarmi, Bu. 91-707 (VI, 37), 1. 19, Ili-ishme-fsant(V) , M.A.P. 97 : 22, and the names beginning with Hi in Scheil, Manishtusu. 2 Prom anum, "god" (cf. third list), like entu from enu. 3 There is no adequate reason, at the present state of our knowledge, why ilu, "(the) god" in these names, could not refer to a special god — the protecting deity of the child or of the name giver — just as well as Hi, "my god," and ilushu, "his god." At all events this whole problem ought to be more thoroughly inves- tigated and decided before far-reaching conclusions could be drawn from these names as to the development of monotheistic conceptions in early Babylonia (cf. especially Delitzsch, Babel und Bibel, 31.-35. Tausend, pp. 45f. and 73f., where it has to be noted that the names " Ilu-amranni" and "Ilu-turam" have to be read IU-, "my god ," according to my explanation of NI-NI). Cf. also abil, List 3, and C. F. Lehmann, Beitrage zur alien Geschichte, Vol. Ill, p. 159, n. 1, at the bottom. 4 Unless we have to read Anni-ili, abbrev., cf . Cassite flna-annisha-allak. HAMMURABI DYNASTY 215 under Ilushu, Abil-4lishu, Amri-i., Damqyi.,Gimil-i., Ibku-4., Ibnishu- i., Idin-i., Iribi-i., Mannum-ba- . lum-i., Mdr-i., Ndbi-i., Nardm-4., Nur-i.,Pir(1)-i.,Pirh.i-i.,Sha-4.,Td- kihi., UR-i., Warad-4., and Zik(q)- ir-i. ; and cf . the names beginning with Ilsu in Scheil, Manishtusu. ihi{AN)-ti4m ("divinity"?), in the name Amur-ildtimC!) i-lu-zu (=ilutsu, "his divinity"), in the name Amwr-il&zu; cf. danndzu. i-na-^ili ("the eye of (the) god"?), in the name Ibshi-ina-dliCl) ;* but cf. ibshi-ina, List 3. i-ni-iZ(=$n-i7," the eye of (the) god"), 1 in the name In-il-shaqi. i-in-shu ("his eye" 1 ), in the name Inshu-ina-m&tim. ir-si-tim{tum), irsitim(KI) ("earth," the deified earth or nether world, cf. Hunger, Becherwahrsagungen, p. 30; Zimmern, K.A.T}, p. 636, and my Diss., p. 19f.), cf. the names Abil-i., Awdt-4., 1 Ibku-i., Iribi-i., Mdr-i., fMdrat-i., Shumi-i., Tarib- i., and the hypocor. Irsitija. {ishh.%, " my help," = South-Arab. J'JV; cf. the hypocor. Ishhatija and p. 29, n. 2). Ish-ta-ra (apparently rendering of the Arabic god "lnnjr, cf. Introd., p. 29), in the name Abdu-Ishtara. i-si ( =izi 1, or the Egyptian goddess Isis ??, cf. the name Sha-Misrim), in the names Isi-mand and Isim- manum; cf. the hypocor. 1st and EsS ; Isim-ilu in Scheil, Manishtusu, and cf. the names Padani-Esi' and Pdni-Esi', Hilprecht and Clay, B.E., Vol. X ; cf . also iza. i-si, i-zi, cf . the masc. names under Isi (Ml) and Izi (IzV>), and cf. p. 31.' i-tu (a deity?), in the name Itu- manim. i-za (?, cf. isi and izi), in the name Iza- manum; cf. kdshid, List 3. izi, see isi. ja-roa(?)- (?, cf. C. H. W. Johns, Ex- pository Times, 1904, p. 5606), in Jama(?)-era&;cf. dJaum(T), List 1. ki-m, ki-nu-um ("the true one"), in the names Kin{i)-ibbashi, Ktmim- kdbil, Hdbil-ktnum,' Itur-Mnum;' cf. kinum, List 3. ki-nu-nim (the "Raucherbecken," called "son of Ea,'' Shurpu, II: 141; cf. shHu-biti, lamassu Mti, kinHnu Mti, Martin, Textes rel., p. 206. For kinunu Id nih,u = Venus, 1 For the "eye of (the) god" cf. the name Ina-in-bel-ile-{dd]miq, Bu. 91-324 (II, 23), 1. 31 ; and cf . also G&l-igi-shag-shag, Reisner, Telloh. j 2 Cf. amdt apsi, Zimmern, K.A.T. 3 , p. 537. 5 Cf. also the names Izi-banim, Bu. 91-2378 (VIII, 48), 1. 3 (time of An- man(?)-ila), and Aduna-iz(i), Johns, Deeds, No. 3: 3 and No. 26: 1, and Vol. Ill, pp. 37 and 55. 4 Cf. Ha-bil-ktnum(DU), II R. 63 : 38d, and cf. the similar use of pt!f in the South Arabic names -OT-ptV, jn'-pTO. 6 The same name occurs Scheil, Saison, p. 101, 1. 24 (Scheil: I-bi-), and p. 115, 1. 34. Cf. also Lishlim-kinum, ib., p. Ill, 11. 4 and 12, and Cassite Libitr-kinu. 216 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE cf. Jensen, Kosmologie, p. 71), in mu-tu(-um) (deity?, cf. Grunwald, the name Warad-Kinunim. 1 Eigennamen des Alien Testamentes, hjrbi(-4m) (genetive, probably name of p. 25f ., identical with the preced-* a demon; cf . Hunger, Becherwahr- ing?), cf . the masc. names under sagungen, p. 33) , 2 in the names Mutu(m). s AbiUkubi, KAsha-kubi, GimilfJ)- na-di-sha (for nddishsha = nddinsha, kubim, 3 fSh&t-kuhi, Warad-kubi} "her giver"; cf. eris(s)a, nddishu), Ku-ur (deity?, cf. Daiches, Rechtsurk., in the name fLibur-n&disha.* p. 18f ; Cassite?!, cf. Ibari, List 1), nanH-shu ("his giver," cf. nddisha), in in Kur-Ualum and Kur-kudum{t , the name Liour-^nddishu* but cf. Gur-gu-du-um, Bu. 91-316 na-nu^um, na-nUX) (deity?, cf. Hom- (VIII, 46), 1. 8). 5 mel, Grundriss, p. 52, n. 4), in the la-d(f)i, see List 3. names Abu-nanum, Azag(k, q)- li-ib-bi-ili ("the heart of (the) god"), nanum, Bik-nanum^l), Pak- J na- in the name Libbi-dli-lirnras." num{T), Alabba-nani(,1), Ama(T)- ma-tum ("the country "?), see erissa, nanum, and the abbrev. name and mdtum, List 3. Nanum. 10 mu-ti (identical with the following?), cf. ndr-ili(NI-NI)-na ("river of our god"), the masc. names under Muti? in the name Ibku-ndr^ilina. 11 1 Cf. the names KiwAnitum, Scheil, Saison, p. 110, 1. 5, Kinunai, Hilprecht and Clay, B.E., Vol. IX, and Cassite Ardu-Kinuni. 2 Manzaz kubi stands there in parallel with manzaz ir^itim, cf . the name Abil-kubi parallel to Mar-4rsitim. 8 The same name occurs in the Cappadocian tablet, Golenischeff, Tabl. Capp., No. 7 : 4. But cf. also Scheil (in Chantre, Cappadoce, p. 94), who prefers to read Shukubim, quoting the name Shukubum; and cf. sh&t, List 3. 4 Cf. the name fTardm-kubi, M.A.P. 99 : 20. 6 Cf. Kuri-ili, Scheil, Saison, p. 134, Ku-ri^gaUzu, Strassm., Nbk., 344 : 7. • The same name is found II R. 63, 16a. 7 Cf. also the name Muti-bashti, M.A.P. 5 : 5.9, and cf. muti, List 3. 8 Mutum-alik is perhaps better to be read Mutu-mdlik, Mutu-mel probably ^Mutuma-ilu, cf. Sumulel for Sumu-la-4lu, and Diss., p. 36, n. 1. * For similar expressions cf. Itbur Spisun Sargon, Annalen, 449, libur zdnin E-KUR, K.B., IV, p. 58.59, and cf. the Cassite names Libur-nddinshu and f Ltbur-nddinsha. 10 Cf. also AqbiOJ-nanum, Bu. 91-1182 (IV, 21), 1. 4, and Idin(l)dNani, Revue d'Assyr., Vol. IV, p. 85 (in a tablet from Hana). 11 Cf. the name Ibku-ilina, Bu. 91-709 (VI, 37), 1. 4, Bu. 91-286 (VI, 16ff.), Col. V, Obv., 11. 12.37 and Col. II, Rev., 1. 17. Should ndr be determinative and, consequently, unpronounced? HAMMURABI DYNASTY 217 ni-ik-ru-um ("the enemy"?), in the name Pti,(or Awdt, written KA)- nikrum; but cf. nikrum, List 3. nu-iir-ili ("the light of (the) god"), in the name Nur-4li-ndwir. nu-iir-sha ("her light"), in the name Watar-ndrsha. nu-ilr-shu ("his light"), in the name N&wir-n&rshu. pd, see biir-um. Purattum (written 1D-UD-KIB-NUN- Kl-tum, "the river Euphrates," cf. Idiglat in List 1), in the name Mdr-Purattum. ro-a&, see arah,. SAG-ILA, see E-SAG-ILA. samar, a deity?, cf. List 3. sa-am-su ("sun," prob. rendering of the Arabic DDt?, cf. Introd., p. 29), cf. the masc. names under Samsu, and cf. amfe. 1 Sa-am-su-i-lu-na (deified king, cf. Hammurabi), in the name Samsu- Uuna-ndr- sa-mu, see sumu. Sa{u"!)-mu-a-bu-um (deified king, cf. Hammurabi), in Izi-Samuabum (and Izv-SumuabumT). Sam(tJ)-zi=Samsi1 cf. the masc. names under tf-zi-. Sha, shortened from Shamashl, cf. p. 19, and n. 3. sha-ad(7)- , in the name Awil- shad (?) sha-ra-at-ta (goddess?, cf. Sharratu, Zimmern, K.A.T. 3 ,p. 363f.), in the name fSharatta-in-m&timCl). sha-ntrw ("the shining sunrise"; cf. Shirum, List 1), [in the (abbre- viated?) name Namram-shartir? she-diwim ("protecting god"; cf. kind- ni, and lamazi List 3), in the name Sher-shidum. sht ("she," equivalent of the omitted name of a goddess), 3 cf. the femi- nine names under Shi, and cf. sM, List 3. S/w'(?)-&aZ(?)-&jr(?)K (name of a place), in the name Sh.-idinnam. shu-ba-zu {—shubatsu, "his (the god's) dwelling place"), in the name Aliat-shvhazu. shu-nu (name of a deity?), in the names ShunumaAlu, Shunu-tashh/iliC!)* shul-um-ma (deity?), in the name, Warad-shumma ( ? ) . Sippar (written UD-KIB-NUN-KI , always without det. alu\, "the city of Sippar"; cf. Uru), cf. the masculine names under Sippar, Lirbi-Sippar, Lisher-Sippar, and cf. Sippar, List 3. su-mu, sa-mu (rendering of a South Arabic HDD?, "his name"?, cf. Hommel, Altisr. Ueberl., p. 83ff. 1 Cf. the name Samsu-erah,, C.B.M. 1385 : 6, and the abbrev. name Zamzum. 2 The same name is found M.A.P. 99 : 24. 3 Cf. the Cassite names f Shi-i-ri-ta-at and fShi-i-da-a-a-na-at, and a similar use of shu in the name Abi-shu, "he (the god) is my father," Bu. 88-192 (IV, 15), 1. 10. For a somewhat similar expression cf. the Hebrew name n^'SSn. 4 Cf. also the name Shunw-ahj&a, Strassm., Warka, 90 : 13a (or has this to be translated "these are my brothers"?). 218 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE and Introd., p. 29), cf. the masc. names under Samu and Sumu} fi-la-shu, genitive si-li-shu ("his shadow, protection"; cf. zM- lum), in RaM-silashu, T&b-silashu, Ana-filishur-Smid; cf. sili, List 3. fi-zu, zi-(iz-)zu (= sttsu, "his — the moon or sungod's — rising"), in the name Sizu(Zizzu)^nd(w€)rat? tab-bi-e ("my friend?," equivalent of the deity?), in the name Tdb-tabbS. lab-bu-um ("the friend," equivalent of the deity?), in the name Tdb-tab- bvm?; of. tab{ba), List 3. ta-li (name of a deity?, cf. St3 in the Hebrew name ^D^K), in the name fTali-ibnilJ). taAi-mi (" (my) twin brother," equiva- lent of the deity?, cf. ali, and tali- mi, List 3), in Ali^-talimi.* tu-ub-gum (cf. Diss., p. 19, n. 11), in the name Tubgum-ma, ai. s VH-KI (name of a place— cf. IV R. 36, No. 1, 1. 12 — the pronunciation of which is still unknown ;' for an attempt to identify it cf. Jensen, Z.A., XV,p.210ff.), cf. the mascu- line names under UH-KI, Idin-U., Imgur-U., KAsha-U., Shumu-U., and SiU-V. 1 UlAu-mwai (a goddess?), in the name fU.-sHMO). UL-MASH, see E-UL-MASH. um^mi ("my mother"), cf. the feminine names under Ummt.* dm-XIX, ■Cm-XX, see List 3. Uru (written SHESH-UNU-KI, "the city of Ur"; cf. Sippar), in the name T&b-Uru; cf. Uru, List 3. Zia-bi-um, Za-bu-um (deified king, cf. Hammurabi), cf. the masc. names under Zab(i)um. zit-ja, in the name Awil-zija(,1). 1 Other names of this time composed with Sumu are: Sumu-entel and Sumu- nishua{\shuaT), Bu 91-2378 (VIII, 48), 11. 11.14 (time of Anman(?)-ila), Sumu- Dagan, Bu. 88-5 (IV, 2), Rev., 1. 16. Cf. also the name of a place Sumu-dara AS 2 : 6, and the names beginning with Symu in Scheil, Manishtusu. 1 Cf. the names Ta'rib-zizzu, Bu. 91-786 VIII, 40), 1. 23 (cf. Tarib- in our names?), and SUushu^ndmir, Zimmern, K.A.T. 3 , p. 562. The reading ziba, Diss., p. 19 and n. 6, has to be corrected into zizu. 3 Cf. the abbrev. name Tab-bu-u^um, Bu. 91-685 (IV, 22), 1. 26. 4 Cf. the name AU(AliT)-ah,u, Scheil, Manishtusu. 6 Cf. also the name Mdr-tubgum, Scheil, Saison, p. 103, 1.1. It may be re- marked that the first line of this tablet has to be read BU Sin-mdgir instead of lC!})GISH-dara-ma-h,a. Another name is Tiibgum-ndsir, ib., p. 122, No. 119, 1. 5. Cf. also the abbreviated and hypocoristic forms Tubgim(J) and Tubgatum. 8 Pinches, Observations, p. 292f., reads Outouki] 7 Cf. also the names U.-ndsir, Bu. 91-316 (VIII, 46), 1. 11, UH(.\)ndsir, Bu. 91-371 (VI, 21), 1. 19, and UH(l)shem4, Bu. 88-585 (IV, 34), 1. 14. 8 Cf. also the names fUmmUvaqrat, Scheil, Saison, p. 100, 1. 8, 1Umml-hfitu(X), Bu. 91-356 (II, 30), 1. 26, fUmml-Shamsht, Bu. 91-324 (II, 23), 1. 28. HAMMURABI DYNASTY 219 n&ruZi-lor-ma'i (name of a canal), in the Zi-za-na (prob. = dZizanu, the Sutaean name Mdr-n&ruZilamaCt)} equivalent of the god NIN-IB, cf. zi-lu-hi-um (the personified "shadow" Delitzsch, Parodies, p. 236), in the of the deity, cf. silashu), in Zilu- name Ibi-Zizana. 1 lum-gdmil, shortened ZiMli; cf. zi-(iz-)zu,.see sizu. sili, svMlu(n%) , List 3. 2 1-nal-shu, in the name Warad- zi-im-ri (prob. rendering of the Arabic nashu(1). 1D1, cf. Hommel, Altisr. Ueberl., p su, in the name su-nuri. 83, and Introd., p. 29), in the su, in the name su-shemt. name Zimri-erah,. 3 3. OTHER ELEMENTS (NOMINAL AND VERBAL FORMS, ETC.). 5 Abdi-, abdu- (cf. Jidbdi-'), "servant." -abi (fAli-, BM1-, Bunini-, Hi-, Ilu-, -dbdt (Shamash-), "the object of my Marduk-, Ndrum?-, NIN-GIB-, •worship" (?).' Rammdn-, Shamash-, SHU-BU- 1 Cf. also the name n&TuZilamaC!)- , Scheil, Saison, p. 133, No. 316, 1. 3. 2 Cf. the names Gal-dingir-Kush and, abbrev., Dingir-Kush, Reisner, Telloh, Shamash-ziluli, Bu. 88-535 (IV, 43), 1. 15. 3 This name seems to occur also Scheil, Saison, p. 130, No. 273, 1. 3 (read there Zimri-eram). Cf. also the names Zimrt-e-id-da (cf. Zimrida in the Tel-el- Amarna tablets, B.A., IV, p. 236, 1. 9!), Zimri-h/wimu and Zimri-feanata in the report Bu. 88-5 (IV, 1), 11. 4.8.16.17.20, Zimri-li. , in J. Hagen, A dissertation en newly discovered Babylon, inscriptions (London, 1&01), pi. II, Fig. 1, 1. 3, and Introduction, p. 29. Cf. also the name Nashufi-dimri, Johns, Doomsday Book. ' For Zizana instead of Zizanu cf . Naruda and Narudu in the series Shurpu. 6 Elements forming the first part of a name are followed, elements forming the second part preceded, by a hyphen. In case a word occurs as first and second element, it is preceded and followed by the hyphen. Elements, which in my name list occur only in shortened names, have been enclosed in round brackets. "Abdu — in spite of Rost (0. L., 1898, Sp. 354) — has hardly ever been a loan- word in Babylonian. It is found only in foreign personal names at this time as well as in other periods. The interchange of abdi and }i.abdi rendering the West Semitic Ajin is characteristic for this fact. Cf . also the names Qabdu, Reisner, Telloh, Abdi-N&ri, Scheil, Saison, p. 98, 1. 15.16, and the hypocoristicon Abdija, M.A.P. 97 : 21. ' Thus Hommel, Grundriss, p. 167, A. 1, who refers to the personal names dEzu-abdu and Abdt-Abdu. Pinches (Revue de I'histoire des Religions, tome 43, 220 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE LA-, Zabium-), "my father"; cf. abima-, -ma-abi; and cf. abi, L. 2. abil-, 1 "son"; cf. mdr, shum(u). -dbil (Ilu-), "brings"; cf. abil, dbili, dbilshunu, mutabilshu, ublam. -dbili (Hi - , Shamash - ) = dbil ; cf . ddm(i)qi(T), h,dziri, mdliki. -dbilshunu 2 (Shamash-), "brings them"; cf. dbil(i), mutabilshu, ublam. abima-, " truly, my father " ; cf. -wia-abi. -abishu(1) (Shamash-), "his father." -ablam-idinnam (Nannar-), "has given a son"; cf. ah/im-, nabishti-. -ablim, see bil. -abum (Bil-, Pir-, Shamash-, Sin-, Sumu-, ZA-MA-MA-), "father." -abuni 3 (Shamash-), "our father." -abushu (Ilushu-, Pir-, Shamash-, Sin-), "his father." -adalal* (Sin-), "I worship"; cf. ludlul. -adanl-Marduk (Zdniq-), " the term of Marduk "('?). adi-, adu-, "unto." ad(i)^matv- (cf. ahulabi), "how long!?" -AGA, see KI. -a-gall (Ilu-). (agu, "crown" — cf. iBanitum-agii (GlL)^usur (SHESH), Strassm., Camb., 193 : 2, A-gu-a, A-gu-ni, and the names under Mer, Reisner, Telloh — in the hypoc. Agua.) ahfl-; cf. nuta. ahpm-, "a brother." -ahpmAdinnam (BU-, Sin-), "has given a brother" ; cf . ablam-, nabishti-. fe«(?)-, "the brother"(?); cf. List 2. p. 277ff.) translates Shamash-abdi by "Sh. est mon serviteur." The name is perhaps an abbreviated one 1 A-NE in our names has been rendered by a-bil, unless a-wi-il is found as variant (which is the case only in the name Awil-MAR-TU). Consequently it must be kept in mind that abil eventually may have to be corrected into awil. Cf., however, the writing A-NE for "son," Sm 31 : 1 and H 98 : 8, the variants arbil and a-bi4l in the name Abil-kubi, and Daiches, Rechtsurkunden, p. 66f . The view of Dr. Daiches that abil is found only in connection with a distinct deity is not quite correct. Cf . besides H 63 : 27 (where no reason can be given why something should have to be supplemented) the name AbilAli, Bu. 91-286 (VI, 15), Col. II, Obv., 1. 10, but cf. the note to ilu in List 2. In writing abil, not apil, we merely follow the Babylonian orthography, without venturing at any definite conclusion as to the etymology of this word; cf. Leander, Lehnworter, p. 29. Finally, it must be kept in mind, that in some names beginning with abil we might have to recognize the word dbil, " he brings," which we find as second element in the names. 2 Cf. the shortened name Abilshunu, Strassm., Warka, 100 : 18. 3 Cf . the abbrev. name Abunum. 4 Cf. the shortened names Adalal and Adalallum. The sign after da is the lallaru sign (Br. 3338), for which consequently the syllabic value lal is estab- HAMMURABI DYNASTY 221 aU-, "my brother"; cf. -ma-aU; and -amashsha (Usur-). cf. ah,i, List 2. -amashshi (Usur-). -aU (afel?) (#bmd-), "brother(s)." famaZ-, "handmaid"; cf. the femin. -ahija (Shumi-), "of my brother." namesunder Gin, Reisner, Telloh. ah,ulab(i)-, x "how long?!"; cf. ad(i)- fami- (-ammil cl. List2). »««<*. ammar-, "I see" or "plenty, abun- -a&tm (Aqbi-), "a brother"; cf. L. 2. dance"; cf. Amur, etc.; feejaZZi, -ajdbi 1 (fAh.h.u(?)-), "my enemy." ajar-, 3 "offspring"; cf. bur, iribi, etc. -aja (Sin-). -aklu("f) (Shamash-), "scribe, secre- tary "(?). osZab&a?-. -dZi(-?) 4 (Ilushu-), "is lofty"; cf. «t, and cf. ali, List 2. dliat-awdt-, "lofty is the command of ''; cf. awdt, Hi. etc. -amranni (lit-), "look at me!"; cf. Amur, atamar, lumur. amri- (West-Sem.?, or = dm (u)ri1). amtahjir- (Hi-), "I beseech"; cf. idahxa, Id-mahJXri, mdhirshu. dmur-, "I saw," or amur-, "see!"; cf. amranni, atamar, lumur, and the abbr. name Amurum, occurring also in Reisner, Telloh. alib-, "fruit, offspring" (?); cf . Daiclies, ana; see tmid, iselli, kaldma, lis(z)i, Rechtsurkunden, p. 89. -dft/c(?) 5 (Mutum-), "he goes"(?);cf. tallik. dlishu(a), see ana, dur, lamazi, nur. a-ma(1)-; cf- Ama-dEN-ZU, Scheil, Manishtusu. -AMAR-BANDA (Nannar-). mada, taklaku, tazah,, ttr, terrt, uznt, and the following elements. -ana-dlisha (fTazah,-), "to her city." -ana-ashrishu-ter" (Bitdm-), "restore to its place!" ana-pdni-, appdn- 7 , "unto the face of " lished beyond doubt (cf. Del., Hw., p. 3786). Cf. also the names Adallal, II R. 63 : 27a, Adalal, Reisner, Telloh, Johns, Doomsday Book, and Johns, Deeds, and Cassite Da-li-lu-sha. 1 Cf. the abbreviated name Ah,ulabum, Scheil, Saison, p. Ill, 1. 5. 2 Cf. Ajabu-waqar, Bu. 91-383 (VI, 23), 1. 3, and the abbr. name A-a-bu, Johns, Doomsday Book. Cf. also the Heb. 3rX; and cf. nikrum. 3 Cf. the names beginning with A-ar in Scheil, Manishtusu, the abbreviated name fAjartum, and fAjaratum. * If the names Ali-abi, Ali-ellatt, Ali-talimi and Ali-bdnishu are to be trans- lated "Lofty is "; cf. also Ali-ah,u, Scheil, Manishtusu. 6 Cf. mutum, List 2, but cf. also the feminine name fAliktim, Bu. 91-356 (II, 30), 1. 6, and Cassite Sin-dlik-id(i)ja, flna-annisha-allak. 6 Cf. B$L-Nippuru-ana-ashrishu-ter, V R. 44, Col. Ill, 38, and Clay, B.E., Vol. X; and cf. Kl-BI-GI(M). \d. Ap-pa-an-nu-ka-bu(1), Bu. 91-755 (VIII, 38), 1. 9. 222 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE -ana (Ana-Shamash-) . -asharid-iU (Shamash-), "the first one onni-, " favor "(?), cf. dlik; and cf. of the gods" ; cf. Ml-, il-iU. iluni, List 2. -ashin(l) (Marduk-). -annia(m) (Adi-, Adu-), "this one"(?). ashrt-, "my sanctuary "(?). dAnvl-bi (cf. Il(u)-bt-, and dAnu, List ashrishu, see ana. 1), "a god of the word." dsir-, "embraces." -anum (BO-, lit-), "god" (?) f cf . dAnu, -dsu (Sir*-), "a healer " ; cf . dsuni. List 1. -asuk^nishi (Shamash-), "a bulwark of appdn=ana-pdni; cf. ik&bi. the people." aqb(i)-, 3 "I said"(?) -dsuni (Shamash-) , "our healer"; cf. drik-idi-, "long is the arm of " dsu. -arshi (Ahpm-* Ahim(1)-, fga- atamar-, "I saw" or "I see"; cf. mishe(?)-), "I got"; cf. irshti, amranni,a(d)mur,Hmur. kua(t)^irshi,nershi. atanahr, 7 "I sighed" or "I sigh"; cf. (as(z)ali, in the hypocor. name As(z)- tnih,. alija, = Heb. ''XN?, or = isellil) -atar (Sumu-) =watar1, 3 cf. jatar. -(a)sad(t, (AM-, Ah,i- 6 ), =jasad(t,t)1 (atkal, "I trust," in the shortened -(a)shar (Izi-), —jashar,' q.v. name fAtkalshim,ci.mutakil, tdkil) -asharid (Nannar-, Sin-), "the first awdt-, fawdt-* "word"; cf. dliat, bi, one." usur. 'For the writing dAnu = "god, deity," cf . dAnum u antum, "god and god- dess," III R 69 : 36, dAnMu— divinity, Del., Hw., p. 94a, and dJshtar in the later time (e.g., Maqlu, p. 178) meaning "goddess." Cf. also the name Atamar- dAnussu, Clay, B.E., Vol. X. 2 Cf. Leander, Lehnwdrter, p. 6. The name Ilt-anum occurs also in Strassm., Warka, 15 : 19 (time of Rim-Sin), cf. also the name AN-nu-um-a-bi ( — Anum- abi ?), Bu. 91-707 (VI, 37), 1. 16, with Ilu(AN)-a-bi in my list, and cf. the Cas- site name An-nu(=AN-nu1)-ka(KAt)-Sukal. 3 Cf. the names Aqbi(1)-nanum, Bu. 91-1182 (IV, 21), 1. 4, and Aqbu-DA-DA, Bu. 91-324 (II, 23), 1. 11. * Cf . the name Afea-arshi, Scheil, Manishtusu. 5 This name also occurs Bu. 91-685 (IV, 22), 1. 18. Cf. also p. 31, n. 2. " This is proven by Jasharwm being a variant of Izi-(a)shar(—Izijashar). 7 Cf . Adanah., Scheil, Manishtusu, fAtanah,-shimmi, Strassm., Nbkdn., 72 : 3. 8 Cf. Sumkurwatara, Hommel, Altisr. Ueberl., p. 84. • Awdt is written KA, which might be read bi also. The first reading has been preferred on account of names like A-wa^aMrsitim, Aliat-a-wa-at-Sin, Usur- a-wa-at-Shamash— the latter two being examples of full names, from which Awdt-Shamash, etc., might have been abbreviated. If the reading Bi- should HAMMURABI DYNASTY 223 -awdzu 1 (Usur-), "his word." awil-, "man, servant." awili(m) ; see bdni, MULU(T)-TI, rabi. azag(k, q)-. AZAG-(=ellu), 2 "shining." AZAG-UD- (^kaspill). -AZAG-GA 3 (fAja-, Nannar-), "shin- ing." azali, see asali. -aziri (lit-), ^hflzirit -A-ZU (fNIN-).* -a (Muti-). -Bdb-kalldti* (Sha-). -Babil (Mdr-), "Babylon"? 8 -Baja (Mar- 7 ), "city of Baya"; cf. Bdbili(T), Isini(1), Sippar, Uru; sha. (bdku — cf. B$l-bdku-pitin, Itti-bdku-ilu, Hilprecht and Clay, B.E., Vol. IX — cf. the hypocor. Bakd) bala; see balum, manum. -balal (Sin-). -baldfi BU-), "life"; cf. bdlif, ibaluf, liblut, mubalit, NAM-TI-LA. -baldti(i) (Shamash-*), "(my?) life." -baldfum (Itti-Ea-), "life." -baldzu (Shamash-"), "his life." balim-, probably better bdshi-. -bdlit (Itti-ili-), "he lives"; cf. baldfi. balu(m) ; see bala, man(ri)um. -bdlum (Ilushu-), "great" (?, cf. Ilu- NU-ME-A, Scheil, Manishtusu). -bdni, -bdni 10 (Abum-, BU-, Hammu- rabi-, IU-, Ilu-, Ilushu-, MAR- TU-, Misharum-, Mutu-, NIN- SH A H-, Rammdn-, Shamash-, Sherum-, Sin-, UR-RA-), "is crea- tor"; cf. buni, ibni(shu), ibani, tabni; Ml, and the following ele. -bdni^awili (MAR-TU-), "is creator of mankind"; cf. MULU(1)-TI. -bdnishu (Ali-), "his creator."" be right, we would have to compare full names like Il(u)-bi-Shamash, Etel-bi- Sin, Usur-btrlshtar. For the change of KA and awdt in the formula sha awdt dubbi annim unakaru, cf. SI 3 : 15 with AS 15 : 19. Cf. also the masc. names beginning with Dug-ga in Reisner, Telloh. 1 Cf. the name A-mat-su-ul-tam-h,u, Strassm., Dar., 366 : 19. 2 Cf. AZAG-Bau=Bau-ellit, V R. 44 : 19, the masc. and fem. names begin- ning with AZAG(-GA) in Reisner, Telloh; and the abbr. name Ellum. 3 *=ellu, ellit, cf. AZAG. * Cf. the fem. name NIN-A-SU, Reisner, Telloh. 6 Cf. M AL-GE-A, Harper, Code H. 18 : 37. 6 Cf. the names Mdr-Bdbili, Bu. 91-286 (VI, 17), Col. IV, Obv., 1. 19; fMdrat- Bdbili, Bu. 88-192 (IV, 15), 1. 11, and IBabilUum. 7 Cf. Mdr-Bajd(1), Scheil, Saison, p. 124, 1. 19. * iqbi probably has to be supplemented, cf . baldzu. Cf . also the name fBHti- baldti, Bu. 91-324 (II, 23), 1. 25. * iqbi probably has to be supplemented, cf. baldfi, and V R. 44, Col. II, 86. 10 For Iti-bdni cf. also Bu. 91-324 (II, 23), 1. 16, and Bu. 91-1182 (IV, 21), 1. 18. 11 For another possible explanation cf . List 2 under bdnishu. 224 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE -bani urn (Sin-). -belrnabishtija(1), written EN-ZI-MU, bdshi-, 1 "exists,"; cf. ibashshi(l) , ib- "lord of my life" (?). bashi, ibshi, libshi; balim. (Ulshunu, " their lord," in the abbre- -bashti® 1 (flshtar-), "my(?) abund- viated 3 name BUshunu; cf. beli- anoe"; cf. hfigaUi, kuzub, zimat. zunu, ilushunu; abilshunu) -ba-ti (Shamash-), = BA-TIL 1 -belta (.Sin-). Ml-ablim (Sin-), "lord of the son." -btttim- (fShala-). -belanu (Mannum-ib(m)ashshi-). &*! see dAnu, awdt, btni, etel, ikH(n), . , „ ,„, , . ilat, il(u), itur, usur, watar, z&niq, -belal (Shamash-). " ' zik(q)arf and cf. bt-ili, btshu, L. 2. -MM (Hi-, Sin-), "my,lord"; cf. List 2. ^ ^ rf _ ^ -bUAU (Ea-, Shamash-, Sin-), "lord of _ 6iZafe _ 6 (jSlV)j « fear! >. cf . p^ (f or the gods" ; cf . asharid-, il-ile. ^^ of _ M _ A . P-) p . 157) . -bilitrnishi (fAja-), "mistress of the bin-", "son"(?). people." -binv-btja 7 (Shamash-), "the purifica- (belizunu, " their mistress," in 'BUi- tion(?) of my mouth." zunu;ci.b$lshunu) Mi-, "house." 1 Cf. the name of a place Dur-Bdshi-ilu, Bu. 91-324 (II, 23), 1. 4, and the names Ibashsh-Ulu, C.B.M. 1393 : 16, Shamash GAL, II R. 64 : 13f, and Cassite I-ba-ash-shi-ilu . 'bashtu probably = the later Assyrian baltu, which then would not belong to a root b-l-t, cf. Del., Hw., pp. 117a and 721a(I). Cf. also the names fMuti- bashti, M.A.P. 5 : 5.9; fBa-al-ti dNergal, C.B.M. 3226 (Cassite time) : 9, JJru-ra- bashti, Reisner, Telloh, and the abbrev. name fBashtum. Is the root tPU?, and bashtu, baltu parallel to bushtu, bultul Cf. UR as ideogram for baltu and bultu, Br. ll,257f., but cf. Meissner, Suppl., p. 276. 8 Cf. Marduk-Ul(EN)-shu^nu, Strassm., Dar., 318 : 2 | 330 : 20. 'With the large r6le which the mouth of the deity (bi: "mouth" — then: "word") plays in the names of this time, compare e.g. Code H. 42 : 79; 91ff.; 44 : 86ff., and Zimmern, K.A.T?, p. 608, n. 6. The "mouth" even seems to have been deified, cf. bUtin in the second list, and Hommel, Qrundriss, p. 103. 6 Cf. also the name Eku (or dA-kut\)-bilah, Bu. 88-627 (IV, 41), 1. 16. a Cf. NdbA-bina-ukin, II R. 64 : 41c, and the hypoc. form Binnija. But cf . Cassite Pi-dn- j na- j ri, and Hommel, Grundriss, p. 131, 1. 5 from below. 7 For binu (tamarisk : then piece of the wood of this tree) used in connection with religious ceremonies, cf. Maqlu, p. 143; Shurpu, VIII, 57.70; Martin, Testes rel., p. 264, 1. 51, and p. 296, 1. 6f. From the last passage we learn that the baru priest had to take it in his mouth (without swallowing it, however) in order to purify himself. From our name we may conclude that binu also had the HAMMURABI DYNASTY 225 bit-abisha (Warad- 1 ), "her family"(?). bttam-, "house, temple." -bitum (Uzi-), "house, family," or "break" (=pttum)1 {ftwdi-,— cf. Phen. Bu-di-ba-al, and Streck in Z.A. XVIII, p. 151 f.,— in the hypocor. Budija; cf. bufu.) -bd(m) (Etel-, Mendi-t) ; cf. p. 9 and n. 1, and cf. bAm, List 2. Mni-, 1 btinu-, "child, offspring"; cf. b&ni, etc. ; ajar, bur, pirfei, etc. bur-, "child, offspring " ; cf. iribi, pirfei. <(bupu-, pvtu-'!, in the abbrev. name B{P)ut(£i)wm; cf. budi.) -ddbibushaC!) 3 (flU-). -dddi (A6m-(?), Itti-Shamash-), "my beloved one''; cf. dadi, List 2. -dajan (BUI-, Marduk-, Shamash-), "judge"; cf. dinarn, idlnam(1). -dal-kut-lum (Ilu-) -.DA (or ID, ATi-MAHV (Nannar-). -ddmiq- (Ilu- 6 ), "is friendly" or "is shining"; cf. dumqi, mudamiq, SHAG-GA, SHlG. damqi-,* "friendly" (or " is friendly," =ddmiqi7, cf. dbili). dan-, fdan-, "strong, mighty." -danum {Ku-1), "mighty"; cf. dunni; and cf . the abbrev. name Danum, Scheil, Manishtusu. -darS {hi-, Izi-), identical with zarS; cf. ramS. dari; see ML. -da -ti (BSI-). -dal (EmUqshu-) -didum (Hajam-). dilil-. dinam-, "judge!" ;cf. dajan, idinamC!). -ditdna 1 (Ammt-, Samsu-) (cf. the mentioning of kusariqqu, Martin, transferred meaning "purification" — or should the original meaning be "some- thing light, pure" (binu—binju, fi'l form from banu)? The Syriac word W3 {Loew, Aramaische Pflanzennamen, No. 45; cf. Meissner, Suppl., p. 22) might be a loan-word from the Babylonian. Cf. also Cassite flna-ptsha-imrir. 1 This name also occurs Bu. 88-604 (IV, 39), 1. 2. » Cf. the name Btini-i-l, Bu. 91-685 (IV, 22), 1. 15. a Cf . the name Ddbibum, M.A.P. 6 : 8, Cassite dKA-DI-da-bi-ib, and Lid-bu- bu-lir-pu-shu, II R. 63 : 12. 4 The same name occurs C.B.M. 566 : 19 and 1337 : 26. 6 Cf. also the name Ina-tn-btt-iU-ddmiq, Bu. 91-324 (II, 23), 1. 31. 6 Cf. the abbreviated name Damqum, M.A.P. 5 : 15, and Damqija. 7 Cf. the name D\tdriu-shar, Z.A., XII, p. 340. The reading -satana adopted by a number of Assyriologists has to be abandoned definitely. The sign DI in the Semitic texts of this time never has the phonetic value sa. The passages quoted by Meissner in M.A.P., p. 5, In which he reads sa-ta-na, do not count against this. As I learned from Dr. Messerschmidt, who was kind enough to send me a copy of every one of these passages, they all give the sign di, not sa. For ditanu as the foreign name of a strong animal living in the mountains cf. Jensen, K.B., VI, p. 31 If. From Br. 8884 and 8887 we learn that it has the same ideogram as 16 226 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE Texies rel., p. 204 : 6), "leader, king"; cf. lulim. -dugul 1 (Sin-), "look!" -dumqi(i) (flli- 2 ), "my(?) grace," "gra- cious (to me?)"; cf. ddmiq, mudamiq, SHAG-GA, SHlG. fdumuq-, "grace." -dunni(i) (ffu?-, Marduk-), "(my?) strength"; cf. dan(um); emuqi. -dur-alishu 3 (Shamash- 1 ), "the strong- hold of his city" ; cf . lamazi-dli- shu, nur-dlishu. -dAri(i) (lit-), "(my?) stronghold." E-, "oh!"(?); cf. mannu. E, see bitam. (&>ir, ibir, = ipir, "supported"? — cf. the Cassite names B$l-e-pi-ir, Sin- i-pi-ra-an-ni — in the abbrev. names Sbirum, Ibirum; but cf. Itbur, tewir; and ubdr.) (jSbisM, "is maker'' — cf. Neo-Bab. Ea- ipishr-ildni — in the abbrev. name E (?) bishtum; cf. tpush (am) T japush, and p. 225, n. 3.) (idish—idish, "became new," in the abbrev. name Sdishu.) ekusha(1)-. -ela n'(?) (Abu-) 1Ui-, "is high, lofty." 5 -ellatt(i) (AK-, Sin-"), " (my?> strength"; cf. cllazu, ilul, kima r and ellati, List 2. -ellazu (Ilushu-, NIN-IB-, Rammdn-, Shamash-, Sin-), "his strength"; cf. ellati. ellit, ellum, cf. AZAG(GA). -imid (Ana -Sin-, Ana-silishu-) r "I trust!" 7 ; d.imdi. -emuqi(i) (lit-, Sin-), "my(?) power, strength" ; cf . dunni. (tnih; cf. atanaJi and the abbreviated name Sniltum.) enkimCl)-. sharru. The transition of meaning from the leading strong animal to leader, prince, king, is the same as in lultmu. It is a question, however, whether we should perhaps read fitanu (thus Pinches), on account of the writing te(\T)-ta-na, King, Letters, III, p. 248, n. 97. 1 Cf. Zimvrindagal(t), Reisner, Telloh, and the Cassite names Ddgil-ilu and Adagal-pdni-ili. ' Cf. also fRammdn-dumqi, M.A.P. 7 : 5, and IAmur-dumqi-Bil, Strassm., Nabonid., 509 : 3. 3 Cf. the name NabiL-dur-dlishu, II R. 64 : 39b. 4 Cf. Shamash-in-dlishu, Bu. 91-286 (VI, 17), Col. VI, Obv., 11. 34 and 36. 6 Cf. the name Sliat-nva zu, Bu. 91-786 (VIII, 40), 1. 10, with our names Aliat-shubazu and Aliat-awdt-Sin (p. 251, n. 11). Cf. also Mi-4na(ina1)-mdtim, Scheil, Saison, p. 140, 1. 3. * Cf. also Ilt-ellati, M.A.P. 1 : 2.9 (time of Rim-Sin), Shamash-il-la-at, Revue c'Assyr., Vol. IV, p. 75 (time of Sargon), and cf. p. 38, at the bottom. ' From emedu, literally " I stand, place myself 1" HAMMURABI DYNASTY 227 -ennam- 1 (BUi-, lit-, Shamash-, Sin-), "be merciful!" (from enSnu), cf. tnun. (ennen, in the abbreviated name En- nenum?) -EN-ZI-MU (Shamash-) = b$l-nabish- tijal erba-, "has increased"; cf. rib (am), -erbam? (lit-, Sin-), "has increased"; cf. rib (jam), -erib- (Sin-), "has increased"; cf. rib (am). -eriba(m)- (III-, Shamash-, Sin-), "has increased"; cf. iribam, rib(am). -erish- (Nunu-, Shamash-, Sin-), "plants" or "has planted." -erishnu (UR-RA-), "is our planter"; cf . Srissa, List 2. ferishtt-,* "my desire "(?). -eshuh. (AM-),* "has helped" (= Ara- bic yJV) ; cf . jashuh,. (etawir, "shone 1 ' — =ifaiuir 6 =ittamir — , in the abbrev. name Etawira; cf. liwir, nawir, munawir, tewir.) etel-bt-, 1 "lord (keeper) of the word" ; cf. il(u)-bi, usur-bt. etel(lum1)-, "lord." (Mir, %ir, "he protected" — cf. Neo- Bab. Btl-Uir, etc. — in the abbrev. names Stirum, Ipirum.) ezizi-Ishtar-," "the anger of Ishtar" (or : "of the goddess") ; cf. izzu. -GAL-ZU' (Damn-, Ea-). gami-C!) ; cf . igmi, zali. -gdmil- 1 " (Oirru-, Ilu-, Muhxa-, Sha- mash-, Sin-, UH-KI-, UR-RA-, ZiWlum-), "spares"; ci.gimil, etc., igmil. 1 Cf . Enna-Ea, Scheil, Manishtusu, and perhaps Dingir-en-nu, Reisner, Tel- loh, and Inna-Nabu, Hilprecht and Clay, B.E., Vol. IX. Cf. also the Cappado- cian names E-na(-ma)-A-shur (Chantre, Cappadoce, p. 106, 1. 1 and 2), and En- na-wim (hypocor. in -anl, I. c, p. 97, 1. 3; 98, 1. 5, and 108, 1. 7). 2 Cf. the name Ennen-Sin, C.B.M. 1403 : 21 (time of Immerum). 3 Not imperative (cf. Del., Hw., p. 310a)! Cf. the variants of Sin-erbam and Sin-eribam. 4 Cf. the feminine Punic names 7jnntyiK and WlK, and the masc. Punic name nBHK7J?3, Lidzbarski, Handbuch, and also the abbreviated name fErishtum. 5 Cf. the names Ili-eshufa, Revue d'Assyr., Vol. IV, p. 85 (in a tablet from Hana), Abi-jashuh,a, M.A.P. 97 : 27, fjashuh,atum, Ishh.atija, and Saf.riyJV. 6 Cf. the name I-ta-wi-ir, Bu. 88-192 (IV, 15), 1. 2. ' Cf. the Cassite name Nusku-la-en-pt(KA)-shu, var. Nusku-la-e-ni-pt-shu, " N. does not alter his word," and the Heb. phrases D'W Sy.3, nn3 Sjja. 8 Cf. Ishtdrt sha Uzizi, IV R. 59, No. 2, 1. 66. 8 Cf. the names GAL-ZU, GALrZU-dajan, GAL-ZU-ilu in Scheil, Manish- tusu, and in Z.A., XII, p. 33; and cf. Daiches, Rechtsurkunden, p. 18f. 10 Cf. the writing Shamash-ga-mi-el, Strassm., Warka, 96 : 22, and cf. the abbrev. name Gdmilum. 228 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE OAR-} -gimlanni (lit-, Sin-), "spare me!" cf. -gdsher (trR-t/R-*), "is strong." gdmil, igmil. -gatar (Izi-*), "rock"(?). -gimW (lit-). -gdti (lit- 4 ), "my hand" ; cf. imit(t)i. girif see mannum, tab, and cf. shdnin. -gdtil (Shamash-*), "kills" (?= Arabic -GU(1) (Shamash-). 700?); cf. munami, shdgish. Hobdi-, "servant"; Cf. abdi. GAZS -hdbi (tlR-RA-). gimilr, "present"; cf. lumur, mdd; -hdbil-' (Ilu-, Ktnum-) . nidin, qlsh(ti), fshdt, sheriq, and cf. -h/id(t, f)nu (Sumu- W ). the masc. names beginning with -hjadu (Ilu-) ; cf . muhfldi, paia. Shu in Reisner, Telloh. hfljab(p)ni-. 11 -gimillija (MuUr-). h/xjam-. 1 The name GAR-KAL-LA also occurs in Reisner, Telloh. Perhaps we should rather read NIG(=-maJeflr), cf. Gar-dingir-Bau, beside Nig-ga-dingir-Bau, ib. 2 Cf. tjR-RA-gdsher, Bu. 91-286 (VI, 16), Col. I, Rev., 1. 37. 8 Cf. the name Ili-qatart, Hilprecht and Clay, B.E., Vol. IX; Nashh,u-qatar(i), Johns, Doomsday Book; Si'-qatar, Johns, Deeds, and the abbreviated name Qatarum. I sabat or something similar has to be supplemented. Cf . the names Shamash- inanni-gdtt-sabat, Scheil, Saison, p. 134, ina-pushqi- j u-dannati-qdtt-sabat, V R. 44, Col. Ill, 1. 59, and Nabu-qdtd-sabat, II R. 64 : 9d. Similar abbreviated names are Ashur-qdtsu, Ashur-qdssun(u), Johns, Deeds. 5 Cf. Shamash-ga-til, Bu. 91-1182 (IV, 21), 1. 15. The GAZ sign (to be added to Delitzsch's list of the early Babylonian signs, A.L*., p. 126) is certain. It is neither Qu (Meissner, passim), nor Ntq (King, Let- ters), nor LIBIT (Daiches, I.e., p. 18). For its possible Semitic readings cf. the expressions dNIN-IB da-a-a-ik shadi, Del., Hw., p. 212b; dNIN-IB-h,ashal, ib., p. 295a, and the names Ali-shdgish(1) , Ilum-ddiq(1) (M.A.P. 72 : 13), Nabu-sdkip, II R. 64 : 25d. ' gimli=gimilll1, and uttr (or something similar) to be supplemented? Cf. the name Mutir-gimillija; and cf. NabiX-gimilli, II R. 64 : 10c. 8 Cf. the name NabH-girija, Hilprecht and Clay, B.E., Vol. IX. ' Concerning hjiblanni in personal names, Del., Hw., p. 267, see Johns, Deeds, III, p. 436, but cf . Cassite Ha-ab-bil-ilu. 10 Cf. the name Jahjlunum, C.B.M. 1352 : 26 (time of Anman(?)-ila) and the names Adadi-hjutni, Johns, Doomsday Book, Marduk-h,utni, Si'-butni, Johns, Deeds. II Cf. the name Hajab(p)ninu in the letter Bu. 91-383 (VI, 23), 1. 6. HAMMURABI DYNASTY 229 -hala (Sumu-) (=West-Sem. nby?) bali-; of. hpli in List 2. -haluml (Kur-); cf. List 2. fbamishe(1)-, "five"(?). -bammu (Sumu-) (=Ar.Dy, "uncle"?); cf. Lists 1 and 2. ■■feam (Marduk-). (baninl, cf. the abbrev.(?) name Mani- num.) -bar (AM-'). -b&sis (Marduk-), "wise"; cf. mudi. -battV (Sin-), "(the object of) my fear," or -bafti 2 (Sin-), "my sceptre." -bazi? (Shamash-). -b&zir 1 (Marduk-, Nabium-, Shamash-, Sin-), -b&zirat* (fKititum-). -hflziri (lit-), = b&zir; cf. abili, ddm(i)qiC!), mdliki; aziri. -bdzirum* (Shamash-). -begalli(i) (Ea-, Shamash-), "(my?) abundance"; cf. bashti, kuzub, lalu, zimat. (bishat(u), "joy," in Hishatum). -Mtanni (lit-), "look at me!" (bushut(u), "exalted," in tHushutum). (ibalut, "he shall live," in Ibalut; cf. baldtum, libluf, mubalit.) ibani; see pdlibshu. ibashshiC!) ; see mannum. -ibbanni (lit-), "has called me"; cf. ib(b)i, ibishu, nabi. -ibbashi (Kini-), "exists"; cf. bdshi, ibshi, libshi. -ibbi (Ilushu-), "has called"; cf. ibi. (ibbugal, cf. the abbrev.(?) name Ibbu- gam, and cf. ibiq, ibku.) ibi-, (=ibbi) "has called" 5 ; cf. ibbanni, ndbi. ibiq-, ibku-, fibku-"; cf. libkush. (tbir, see ibir.) 1 Cf. the names Abi-b&ri and Si'-b&ri, Johns, Doomsday Book, and Har(i)- sharru, Johns, Deeds. 3 Written PA-ti, but cf . the abbrev. name Ha-at-ti, Strassm., Warka, 1 : 35 (time of Nur-Ramman), and Hattim in our list. 3 Mistake of the scribe for&dzir? but cf. p. 31, n. 1. 4 "Is collecting"? Cf. the shortened names Hdzirum and Hdsirum (Bu. 91-286 (VI, 17), Col. IV, Obv., 1. 38) and Daiches, Rechtsurkunden, p. 83. 6 Formally it would be also possible to translate "proclaim !", but cf. idinnam. Cf. also the names beginning with I-NE in Sheil, Manishtusu, and my Diss., p. 28. • For the interchange of i-bi-iq as well as ib-ku with the ideogram SIG rf . M.A.P., p. 96; Sm 15 : 20 with U 10 : 29, etc. Although ib-ku always is written with a k, the q as third radical is secured by the hypocoristica Ibgatum and Ibqatum (for the latter cf. also Bu. 88-623 (IV, 36), 11. 1.6.9). Cf. also the names Ibbugam, Ubbuqija., and Ibbaqum (the latter M.A.P. 72 : 12), but Ibkusha and Ibkum(T). One is inclined to think of the root epequ (Del., Hw., p. 115a), "to be strong," but how does this harmonize with SIG being the ideogram of enishu, " to be weak " ? SIG has been rendered by ibku, unless i-bi-iq is found as 230 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE -ibishu (Ilushu- 1 ), "has called him"; nam) or "has given a decision" cf. ibi. (=idtnam; cf. dajan, dtnam). ■ibni- (Bel-, Ilushu-, Sin-, fTali-C!)), -idinnam-C!)* (Ashur-, Betl-, BM-, Ea-, " has created " ; cLbdni,ibani,tabni. lit-, Ilu-, Nabium-, Nannar-, -ibniani (BS11-), "has created me." NIN-SHAH-, Rammdn-, Sha- -ibnishu (Ilushu-), "has created him." mash-, Sin-, 6 Sir-, tfJJ-KI-, ZA- ibshi-ina-, "he existed in"(?) 2 . MA-MA-), "has given"; cf. abla, i-bu-(1), see arah,, List 2. ahjum, ndbiskti, nadin, nidin, etc., (idafyra,' in the abbrev. name Id- taddin. ahfam.) idish-, "became new, shone anew"; cf. -tdi (Sin-), "knows " ; cf . kal&ma, kinam, edish, lidish, and the abbrev. name mudi. Idishum. -idin (Ilu-), "has given." IGI-GUB; see asharid. -idinam (Sin-), "has given'' (=idin- igmi-1; cf. garni, ikmi. variant. For the use of the sign ku in a word with q as radical cf . also ib-ku-ur, M.A.P. 43 : 4.17, but i-ba-ga-ru, ib., 1. 31. How is the name I-bi-ku^A-ir-zi-tim (3cheil, Saison, p. 124, 1. 17) to be explained ? 1 Cf. Shamashdbishu, M.A.P. 40 : 4. 2 Cf. the name Ina-ilija-aUak, I R. 16 : 90? Or Ibshi-tna-ilil, cf. Igi-ni-tug (=>lnshu-ibshit), Reisner, Telloh, and cf. ina-4li, List 2. 3 id(t)ah,ra ■pTobably=-idd(U)ah,ra='ind(t)ah,ra, from mahjiru. Cf. amtahjar, 1 The explanation of idinnam as imperative (Diss., p. 29 and n. 4), although formally possible, has been abandoned. It is true that the prseterit in the texts of this time usually is written iddin(am), but idinnam also occurs, apparently supported by pausal position. Cf. the instructive passage in AS 7 (11. 25-30), where idinnam (in pause) and iddinam (in a relative clause) immediately follow each other. At the end of a phrase a certain emphasis causes the accent to move on, and the same is true with words which occur as elements in names, since these per se are of an emphatic character. Cf . the examples, Introduction, p. 9. In this connection it has to be remarked that idinnam so far is found only as second element. — Idinnam thus having been secured as a form of the preterit, we prefer to take it as such, since prseterital forms in our names are by far more numerous than imperatives (cf . ibi) . That iddinam and idinnam not always were strictly distinguished in the indicated way is shown by Code H. 40 : 14 and 29, where both forms are used in relative sentences. Idinnam and MA-AN-SUM have not yet been found as variants in names of this time, but cf. V R. 44 : 16c d. Cf . also the abbrev. name Ma-an-sum, Reisner, Telloh. 6 Cf. also the name Sin-idinnashshu, Bu. 91-704 (VI, 36), 11. 22 and 26. HAMMURABI DYNASTY 231 igmiU, "has preserved"; cf. gdmil, Hi-"!-, gimil, gimlanni. -H-iU (Shamash-), " the god of gods." -ijana 1 (Muti-), "where?"(?) (iltu, "offspring," in flltdni.) (ikib, in the abbrev. name Ikibum.) 2 -Him,'' -ilu* (BeV, Iluni-, Marduk-, Mu- ikmil; cf. igmi, kdmi. turn-, Ndbium-,Ndrum- Shamash-, ikHfaybt-, "true is the word of Sin-), "god"; cf. Hum, la, Id, " ; cf. jakub(i). shumma. ilat- 4 bt-, "a goddess of the word." H(u)-bt-,' "a god of the word"; cf. iU; see asharid, bil, il, rim, shadt. etel-bi, ilat-M, usur-bi. -Hi- 1 (AM-, Shfrum-, Zabium-), "my [iluhji (Laluhjd) = tih* (?),"god."] god." (ilul, "he was strong"?; cf. the ab- ilija, see kima, and Hi, List 2. brev.(?) name Illulum, Cassite II- 1 Cf. perhaps the name An-ianu, quoted by Johns, Deeds, III, p. 111. 2 Cf. the Cappadocian name Ikib^ilu(i), Golenischeff, Tabl. Capp., No. 11 : 4; 14 : 2, etc. * Cf. the abbrev. name Ikubi. Ikun-bi is contracted into ikubbi, which is written defectively. For the assimilation of an n in names cf. appdn—ana-pdni, immdtim—in-matim, Takum- j matum=Takun-mdtum, Erizum-matum = Brizun- m&tumt Cf. also the name Ikubi-Sin, Bu. 91-2378 (VIII, 48, time of Anman(?)- ila), 1. 13, Bu. 91-356 (II, 30), 1. 28, Ilu-4-ku-nim, Bu. 91-371 (VI, 21), 1. 16, and cf. the abbrev. Cappadocian name IkHmim, Chantre, Cappadoce, p. 108, Rev., 1. 5. * Or il(u)-btt 6 Written NI-NI, cf. Hi in List 2. Cf. also the names Ili-UR-RA, M.A.P. 108 : 27 (time of Rim-Sin), and Sin-NI-NI-i, Bu. 91-654 (VIII, 16), 1. 4. e Written NI-NI, but cf. the writing I-li-11-Shamash, Scheil, Saison, p. 133, S. 287, verso, 11. 1 and 7. 7 Only in the name Sin-ilim. Cf. also ilu, List 2. 8 Written AN, which never interchanges with NI-NI and perhaps was pro- nounced anum. Cf. Btt-AN and Iluni-AN with Bd-anum and Ili-anum. ' The writing Ilu-bi (not ga\) alongside of Ilu-ka shows that the latter one has to be considered as Ilu-KA or Ilu-bi. The question whether the Babylonians said Il-bt or Ilu-bi still remains open, the name dA-nu-bi-dNIN-SHAH, however, speaking in favor of the latter possibility. At the same time it must be kept in mind that the names with AN-bi perhaps throughout were pronounced Anu-bi, cf. Hu in this list. It seems that the suffix of the second person was not used in personal names of this time. This is not surprising, as the same is the case, so far as I can see, throughout early Semitic nomenclature. Thus we have Etel-bi- instead of Etelka- (Daiches, I.e., p. 38), Ikun-bi- instead of Ikunka- (M.A.P., passim). Instead of ShamasbAluka (Diss., p. 25) we have to read Sh.-AN-KUSH, i.e., Sh.-sululi. 232 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE lullum, Scheil, Manishtusu, AUulu, i . and Neo-Bab. Nabu-a-lu-lu (Strassm., Cambyses, 57 : 20) ; cf. ellati, ellazu.) -Hum 1 (fljamru zi-), "god." -iluna (Sqmsu-), "our god." -ilushu? (Ishtar-), "Ms god"? (ilushunu, "their god"; in Ilushunu; cf . bilshunu.) -imanumgama(1) (Jlu-). imashshil 2 ; see mannum. -imdt- (fill-, Sin-), "my support"; cf. tmid, and the following. -imdima (Sin-), "truly my support." imer-, "shone"(?); cf. limer. -imgur- (Sin-), "was favorable." -imgur(r)anni (Sin-, fSin-), "was fa- vorable to me"; cf. imgur, imta- gar, mdgir(at), migrat. -imit(t)i (lit-, Sin- 3 ), "my right hand" ; cf. gdtt. imlik-, "was counsellor"; cf. jamlik, mdlik, and the hypocor. fMulluk- tum (p. 21). immdtim=in^mdtim; cf. ikubt. imtagar-, "was favorable"; cf. im- gur(anni), mdgir(at), migrat. -im(1) (Shumshu-). ina-, "in," "from"?; cf. ibshi, wa$u(1), zeru. -inaja (Ilu-, Shamash-), "my eye (light) "(?);cf. nurt(i). fina-libbi-, " in the middle." -tn(a)-*mdtim, -immdtim (Inshu-, Sha- mash-, fSharatta(1)-, Sin-), "the eye (light) of the country"; cf. nur^mdtim; cf. p. 226, n. 4. tnashu-, "his eye" (light) ; cf. tna-JliC!), tn-il, and inshu, List 2. ina-tami-, "from the unclean"(?), or "in spinning"(?), or "in speak- ing"(?). inbi-, inib-, "fruit, offspring"; cf. ajar, bur, iltu, pirhj,, and cf. EnbuAli, Scheil, Manishtusu. -inishu (fNishi-). inuh-, s "was appeased"(?) ; cf. ndh]. tnun-, "was merciful"(?); cf. ennam. -ippalzam (lit-), "has looked favor- ably"; cf. naplis. -ippashram (lit-), "has become kind again" ; cf. napsheram. iptur-, "has loosened, delivered"; cf. Mr; pdter, putram, pufur. -tpush- (Shamash-), "has made, cre- ated"; cf. tbish, japush. -tpusham(1) (lit-), "hasmade, created." -iqtsham (lit-, Sin-), "has presented"; cf. qtsh(at), qtshti. -tribam- (Sin-, frg-KI-), "has in- creased" ;cf. 6rib(am),rib(am) and the abbrev. name I-ri-ih, Reisner, Telloh. (issur, "he protected" — cf. Cassite Ilu- issurshu — in the hypocor. Issurija 1 ; cf . ndsir, usur.) 1 Written iAu-wm. Cf. AU-ilum, Bu. 91-976 (VI, 40), 1. 2, and I-lum-ddik, M.A.P. 72 : 13. 1 Cf . the Cassite name Ilu^ul-amshi. ' Abbreviated names? Cf . gdit. * Pinches (Observations, p. 281) considers ind as a dual. Cf. also the name Mi-tna(1)-mdtim, Scheil, Saison, p. 140, 1. 3. * Cf . LinHb-libbi-4U, Strassm., Canib., 387 : 22. HAMMURABI DYNASTY 233 -irshed (flna-libbi-), 1 "he has laid -ish hi (lit-). foundation" (?). -isini or -Isini (Mdr- % ), "feast" or -irsM (AJyxm-), "they got"; cf. arshi, "cityof Mn" ;cS.Baja,Sippar,Uru^ nershi, kua(?)-irshi. isqi-, "possession"; cf. maMr, neme\> (irzun, = irsun, 2 in the abbrev. name sha, shdt, and cf. Saf . DpDJ/3. Irzunum.) itdr-, "will be merciful"; cf. -ma-tdr, isal-, = isellit; cf. the abbrev. name itur, tajar, turam. Isali, and cf . asali. -ite (lit-, Shamash-) ; cf . male, tabb&. -iselli (Ana-Sin-) , "I trust" ; cf. asali, iteb-,' "was good, kind" ; cf. tdb(um). isal, uselli. -it(t)i (Ilu-, Nannar-(1), Sir*-), "with ishalish-'; cf. ushtashni ? me'' (lit.: "my side"); cf. KI. ishar-, "righteous"; cf. (a)shar, fashar, it(t)i-, "with"; ci.baldtum, bdli}, dddt, Itsher, mushUshir, shuUshwa. ishkt, mi , qinnt. -ishkt- (Ittir-Bel-, Itti-ili- 4 ), "my child." itur-, 10 "was merciful" ; cf. -matdr, itdr, ishlik-.* itH/ram, tajar, turam. ishme-," "has heard"; cf. shemt. -ituram (Sin-), "was merciful." -whmea(n)i (Bttt-, lit-, Ilu-, Sin-), iieb, see iteb. "has heard me." (itir, see tyir.) -ishmeni (Sirtr), "has heard me." izkur-, "he called by name"; cf. -ishmeshul (Ishtar-), "has heard him." gik(q)ar. ■dshtikaV flit-). -izzu (Bel-), "terrible " ; cf. ezizi-Ishtar. 1 The same name occurs C.B.M. 3226 : 7 (Caseite dynasty). * " he was clean "?, cf. russunwmussH,, Meissner, Supplement. 3 Cf. the Hebrew personal names BHB' and 'T, jakub(i), jamlik(1), jarbi(Tj, and and cf. the hypoc. name Habti.- the name Jakun. .. .) rum, M.A.P. 97 : 20). jaqar-, "dear"; cf. waqar. yofe(?)*u)(p)i-, B "exists"(?). jarbi-,' "heals" (?, =West Sem. W!) ; jabzar-, "helps" (=West Sem. ""#')• but cf. lirbi, tarbi. (jahzir = jabzar; cf. the abbrev. name (jarham; in the abbrev. name Jar- Jah.zirum.' 1 ) hflmu.) jakubii)- (cf. the abbrev. name Jakubi), (jashar, "righteous"; in the abbrev. =ikubi1 name Jasharum ; cf. ashar, ishar, jama(T)-(T), cf. List 2. shar, Usher, mushtSshir, shuU- jamlik- (=Arab. "l^O'?), "isking";but shura.) cf. japush. jashbi-; cf. jashub. however, Thureau Dangin, Recherches, No. 354, where — exactly like in the Hammurabi texts — the KAK sign still appears inscribed in the TIG. For other occurrences of this sign cf. ipfur and pufur, and cf. the name I-turl-4lu in Mitteilungen der deutschen Orientgesellschaft, No. 15, p. 13. • 1 Cf. Si'-bdnik(q, g), Johns, Deeds. 1 Cf. Jadahu-Nabu, Hilprecht and Clay, B.E., Vol. IX, BeUjadah, Clay, B.E., Vol. X. 3 Cf. •AkKMuHK,. HUprecht and Clay, B.E., Vol. IX. 4 The afe (or a') sign is uncertain. In 1. 36 of the same tablet it is made differently(!). 8 In the name Jah,(T)w(p)v-ilu. This name is uncertain as regards its reading, pronunciation and meaning, and therefore not very well fit to be the bearer of far-reaching conclusions. That we should have to find in it the name of the Israelitic god niiT (which even on Israelitic ground never appears unabbrevi- ated in personal names) seems to me very improbable, even supposing that the reading Jahjwi-ilu were beyond doubt. 8 Cf. also the name Jah^ir-Hu, King, Letters, III, p. 216, n. 11. ' Cf . the abbreviated name Jap(w)ium. The meaning is not clear. One would be inclined to connect it with South-Arabic #3' (cf. Hommel,' Altisr. Ueberlief., p. 81, and Algyogi-Hirsch, Zeitschr. f. die A. T. Wissenschaft, 1903, p. 356ff.), if we should not expect the rendering of the y like in Jadih^ilu and Jaditum. 8 Here I have to take back what I said Diss., p. 49, n. 8. The original clearly gives Jarbi-4lu\ Cf. also Jashirum in the Name List. HAMMURABI DYNASTY 235 (j'asftwb; 1 in the abbrev. name Jashu- -KA-GI-NA i (Nannar-); cf. KA-ZI- bum; cf. jcishbi.) NA,KI-AGA. (-jashuh,= eshufb, cf. Introd.,p. 36 and -kal&ma (fAna-bilti-), "everything." nn. 1 and 2; in the hypocor. -kaldma-idi (Sin-'), "knows every- name fjashuhjitum.) thing." {jatad; cf. the hypocor. Jatadatum?) (kalbi, "servant"?; cf. the hypocor. {jatar, "was abundant" ; cf . the abbrev. Kalbi]'a(1), Kdlbatija(t) — p. 18, n. name Jatarum, Bi. OjnfV, and 5 — Ga-la-ab-E-a,Manishtusu,Kal- watar.) bi-Shamash, Strassm., Dar., 320 : 1, jati-. and cf. UR.) jam, see japi. -KAL-LA (GAR-*), = waqarl, cf . Diss., -jazi (Izi- 3 ), cf. p. 31, n. 1. p. 50, n. 2. -ja bud (Abi-). -kallim (Ah/im-''), "show!"; cf. kilim. -ja {III-). -kdmi^nishi (UR-RA-), "fetters the -KA, see NIN-SHAH, List 1. people." KA-, see awdt. (kdri, " wall " ; 8 in Kdrija.) -ka-bi- (III-). KAsha-.' 1 Cf. Jashvh(p)-ilu, Bu. 91-324 (II, 23), 1. 15, and Phen. Ba'al-jashub(p}u, V R. 2 : 83.91. With which Semitic root this element should be compared I am not yet ready to say. Until further evidence the following names may be quoted: South Ar. S«-3lfi, Bibl. 3W\ Djnt?\ 3X3!?', and Pu. S^33B\ 3 Cf. Thamuden. nn 1 and 7SnrP, and Littmann, Thamuden. Inschrr., p. 23. 8 Cf. Jazi-Dagan, Revue d'Assyr., Vol. IV, p. 85. 4 -KA-GI-NA corresponds to Zdniq-bl- or Ikdn-M- ; cf . also the names Lugal- ka-gi-na, Mer-ka-gi-na, and fNin-ka-gi-na, Reisner, Telloh. • Cf. the name Nabu-ZU-DtJ-A-BI, II R. 64 : 3c. * The same name occurs in Reisner, Telloh. ' Cf. the strange form A-a-ahmm-kallim, Bu. 91-286 (VI, 17), Col. V, Obv., 1. 21. 8 Cf. the name NoM-4na-kdri (-Umur), Clay, B. E., Vol. X. 8 This element belongs to the oldest ones occurring in Babylonian personal names. As to the reading, we can at present only say that it most certainly was not read kasha. The reason why we still transliterate it KAsha (following Dr. Daiches), is that in the later part of the Hammurabi dynasty its first part was made exactly like the KA sign (cf. e.g., Sm 24 : 5, Si 66 : 5, 69 : 17). In the earlier documents, however (e.g., AS 6 : 8, Sm 12 : 17), we clearly recognize that it is the KA sign with another sign inscribed. The passages I 5 : 5.21.24 show that this inscribed sign was SA . So the element would be S U-sha. This appears quite often as first element in the names of Reisner's Tempelurkunden von Telloh. Cf. also W. R. Arnold, Ancient Babylonian Temple Records, p. 17, 1. 5, 236 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE -kdshid 1 (Shamash-, Sin-) /'captures " ; -Hma-ellMt ( ?, written ellatirGlM) (Jib-) » cf . shdlul. " (like) my strength." kaspi(t) ; see AZAG-TJD. -kimoAli (Abum-), "like a god." -KA-ZI-NA 2 (fAja-); of. KA*GI-NA. -ki(ma)j,lija (Ishtar-, M annum-, 1 Sha- H, "like"; see klma, mannum. mash-), "(like) my god." -KI (Nannar-) =-iW -k$(ma)-Ishtar (fMannum-), "like Ish- (-KI)^AGA {Nannar-) = nardm-(1) ; cf. tar." the names Dingir-Ud-ki-aga, Lu- -kima -Shamash (Mannum-), "like- gal-ki-aga, Shesh-ki-aga, etc., Shamash." fNin-ki-aga, fKi-aga, etc., in Reis- kinam-, "be true!"; cf. ikun, ktnum. ner, Telloh; SHAG-KI-AGA wr -kinam-dini(?) (Sin-). nardm-libbi, IVR24: 14a; andcf. -kinam-idi (Shamash- 5 ), "knows the KA-GI-NA. faithful one." -KI-BI-GI(M) (E- s ) = ana-ashrishu- kinish(1)-. ttr, q. v. -kinum (Ahum-'),, "true, faithful"; cf. -kilim (Ah,i-), "see!" ; of. kallim. kinum, List 2. kima, "like"; see man(n)um. -ki-Sin (Manum-), "like Sin." -kima-BU (Manum-), "like Bel." kitim, see shar. and Golenischeff, Tabl. Capp., No. 6, 1. 20 (cf. p. 40). In the obelisk of Man- ishtusu (ed. Scheil) we find a number of names beginning with Karibu-sha r according to Scheil's transliteration. The first sign is KA with inscribed SHU (Br. 820ff.), and they can hardly be separated from our SU-sha names. But which is the connecting link, and how do we have to read and to understand these names? Z.A., XII, p. 332, we find names beginning with SUB(KA + KU)- sha; is this a third group, or is their form due to an error of the copyist?— That these KA sfeo-names have to be separated from the Awdt-(=*KA)n&ines is appar- ent from a comparison of passages like H 42 : 55° and 6S<», I 5:14 and 21. Cf. however the Cassite name KA-Ishtar. Radau (History, pp. 261 f. and 43S) reads these names IP-SHA-, following Scheil, and is inclined to consider ,SHA as the genitive particle. Hommel (cf. Grundriss, p. 94, n. 2) reads Shubsha-. 1 Cf . the name Iza-kdshid (iza==izza from itsha Utusha, "her omen"? Cf. ittdte sha shame u irsitim, limutht, ittu all u maii ai ikshuduni iashi, IV R. 57 : 64 f 65a), Bu. 91-408 (VI, 30), 1. 18. 1 Mistake of the scribe for KA-GI-NA"!, but cf. Br. 2332, and Ni-ti-na beside Ni-gi-na, Reisner, Telloh. 3 Cf. the name URU-KI-BI, Z.A., XII, p. 338. * Cf. Mannu-ki-Uahf, Clay, B.E., Vol. X. s Cf. the name Nabu-DU-ZU, II R. 64 : 19d. •Cf. Ah,u-kinu, Johns, Deeds. HAMMURABI DYNASTY 237 -ku(1)a-irshi (Shamash-); cf. arshi, irshU, nershi. -ku-u(l) (Usur-). -kudum(J) (Ash-, Kur-). -kuzub-mdtim (fAja- 1 ), "splendor of the country"; cf. hfigalli, lalu, zimat- m&tim. lMd(i)i-? -Idh/nat (Baz(s, ?)(?)). -Id-ilija (Shumma-ilu), "not my god." -la.-ilu, -Ml (Swmu-), "(is) truly god"(?); 3 cf. mel. -Id-ilu (Shumma-), "not god." -laka (Ila-), "for thee" (?= Arabic ■\h-ty {laM, "abundance"? — cf . Luld-M arduk and Shdkin-laltnu(?), Hilprecht and Clay, B.E., Vol. IX— in the abbrev. names L&lum, fLalutum; cf. Regain, kuzub, zimat.) -U-mah,&ri (Ea-), "without equal"; cf. amtahflr, idahfa, mdhjirshu. -lamazashu 1 (Marduk-, Nabium-, Sha- mash-), "his protecting deity." flamazat-,' "protecting deity." flamazifj)- 1 (fShamash-, fSht-, fUrki- tum-), " (my?) protecting deity." —lamazi-dlishu, "protecting deity of his city"— cf. 'Gin-dingir - Lama- uru-mu, Reisner, Telloh, and Cassite WIN~IB-dKAL-E-KUR— in the abbrev. name Lamazi(not Dan\, see Additions and Corrections) - dlishu; cf. ddr-d., nur-d.) -lama (Sin-). -Id-pddn (Babalum?-), "unsparing"; cf. pidi, pidima. -Id-Shamash (Shummor-ilvr-), "not Sha- mash." -Id-shandn (Rammdn-, Shamash-, Sin-), "has no equal." lei, see la-ilu. -libbashu (Itib-), "his heart" (dual?). libbi, see ina. libbi-. -libbi-Uwi (Ilu-). libit-, "work"; cf. the old name Libit- Anunit, Radau, History. -libkush(T) (Sippar-), "may be great "(?); 8 cf. lirbi,. -libluf- (fAh,i-, fBtti-, Shamash-), "may live"; cf. baldfum, ibalut, mubalif, and the abbrev. name He-ti, Reisner, Telloh. -libshi (Shumum-), "may it be"; cf. bdshi, ibashshi(1) , ibbashi, ibshi. 1 Cf. Nab'd-kuzub-ildni, II R. 64 : 66, Cassite fKuzub-nishi. 2 Cf. Lad(t)imaC!)tim, SI 13 : 3, and perhaps Nabu-ladi, Johns, Doomsday Book. 3 If la should be the Arabic particle of emphasis, usually connected with verbal forms. For another view cf. Daiches, Rechtsurkunden, p. 16f. * Cf. Jah,u-lakim, Hilprecht and Clay, B.E., Vol. IX. 5 Cf. Cassite NabiX-dKAL-shu and NIN-IB dRAL-E-KUR. "Cf. dNIN-IB, List 1. 7 Cf. fEa-lamassi, C.B.M. 3226 : 37 (Cassite dynasty), the shortened names fLamazi and fLamazdni, Cassite fLamassutum; and cf. dKAL-KAL, List 1. 8 Cf. baqashu, Del., Hw. t The name Ibkusha hardly has to be connected with this root (cf. Muss-Arnolt, Dictionary, p. 183) 238 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE Ubur-, flibur-, 1 "may be strong"; cf. -lisi, -Uzi (Ana-Shamash-, Nurum- r ebir. Shumum-), "may (he) coire -Uburam 1 (fAM-, 2 fBat-(1)), "may be forth"; cf. uzi, wasu(->). strong." -U (BO-, Nur-). -ltdish* "may become new"; cf. idish, -lti-bdniC>) (Ear), "truly is creator." idish. -lu-ddri (Bttt-, Hammurabi-* fShi-') r -lit (Sin--), "strong, mighty." "may remain forever" or "truly -limer (Shamash-), "may shine"; cf. remains forever." etawir, imer(T), liwir, n&wir, tewir. -ludluU (Sin-), "I will worship"; cf. -limras (Ldbbwli-*) ; cf. maras. adalal. lirbi-, "maybe great"; cf. jarbi, tarbi, -lultm(1) (Ilu-), "king, leader" (lit. libkush. "leading ram"); cf. ditdna, lushi. lisMbi- (for lishipi'), "may shine"; cf. -Umur (Abt-, A&-, E-BABBAB-RA- r usMbi; liwir. Shamash-), "may I see!"; cf. am- -Usher- (Sippar-), "may be directed ranni, Amur, atamar. right"; cf. ashar, jashar, mushti- lumur-gimiL,™ "may I see the present shir, shute'shura. of I" (lishlima, "may be safe"; cf. the ab- 10-shdlim-, "may be safe" or "truly is brev. name fLishlimam,'' and mu- safe"; cf. lishlima, mushalim, shd- shalim, shalim.) Urn. lifuU, "may look (favorably)"; cf. -lushil, see lultm. naplis, utul. lushtamar-, "I will worship." -liwir- (Shamash-, Sin-, Sippar-), "may -lu-zlrum (Rammdn-), "truly is ex- shine"; cf. lishe'bi, etawir, imer(1), alted"(?, ^siruml). limer, ndwir(at), tewir, and the -M a-abi (IH-), "truly is my father." abbrev. name Liwira. -ma-ahjt (Hi-), "truly is my brother." 1 Cf. the names fLtbur-mdtt, Bu. 91-324 (II, 23), 1. 26, Libur-dDungi, Reisner, Telloh, and the shortened name Libu(r)ram, and cf. p. 251, n. 5. 2 Cf. the name fAh,i-Uburam, Bu. 91-399 (VI, 28), 1. 2. 8 Cf. Neo-Bab. Li-na-du-ush-ana-Bel, Clay, B.E., Vol. X. 4 Cf. the name Sin-lit-kullati, V R. 44, Col. II, 14. 5 Cf. rdbbutka el suhfeuri limras, IV R. 13 : 5.66, and the name Limras-libbi-ili* II R. 63 : 16a. " From KD1. ' And cf. the name Lishlim-hinum, Scheil, Saison, p. 111. 8 Cf. the names Sharru-lu-ddri, II R. 63 : Id, and Lu-ddri (abbrev.). ' Cf. the more correct form of the later name fSM-lu-ddrat, B.A., IV, p. 57. 10 Cf. Cassite Ga-ma-al-ildni-lu-mur, and Ga-ma-al-ili, Str., Warka, 24-: 21. HAMMURABI DYNASTY 239 MA-AN-SVM, see idinnam, and cf. -ma(n)nu(m)-, (Isim(?)-, Iza-(t), flMa- ZI - hdrshi(1)-), "who?" tmdd(-t, {)-. maWnum-balulm)-, 1 "who (can exist) -mad(t)a (fAna-ili-). ^thout „ . cf manum . hala _ mad(d)u-mutim-. mannum-giri-, "who is an adversary fmdd(t, t)-gimil-. of - . cf tab-gin. -mdgir (Ah.u-, Bttu-, JEa-, Shamash-, mannum-ib(m1)ashshi-, "who is?" or -Sin-, tjH-KI-), "is favorable"; cf. "who forgets?"; cf. bdshi. imgur(anni), imtagar, migrat. ma(n)num-kt(ma)-? fmannum-kima- r -mdgirat (fBmt-), "is favorable." "who is like " mahdri, see Id. MA-AN-SUM, see idinnam. nmaUrshiOy, "her rival" (?). manum-bala-, "who (can exist) with- ' -mabirCl) (Bunu-). out » . rf- ma nnum-balum. -mdhirshu (M annum-), "his rival" ; cf. manum-shdnir^, "who is a rival manum-shdnin, shdninshu. of "; cf. shdninshu. mah.nub(i)-} m( j r . ; m(}n -. ) .. son of <• . ct abu< shumu _ -mordlu, see mel. fmdrat-, "daughter of." makur-, "property " ;ci.n&mel,isqi, sha, -maras* (Abt-, Ata-), "is sick"(?); but shdt, OAR, NIG-GA. of. limras. -matt (fBeUi-); cf. M, tabU. -marshi(1) (Afei(?)- B ), "wicked"(??). -mdli (lit-), "fills"(?). -masha (lit-). -mdlih (BU-, Ilu-, Nabium-, Shamash-), masarrul, see ME-GIM. "is counsellor"; cf. alik, imlik, -ma-tar' (Jli-), "truly is merciful"; cf. jamlik. Uar, Mr, turam, tajar; rim, etc. ■maliki (Hi-), =mdlik; cf. dbili, -mati- (Bunini-, lit-, Rammdn-), dm(u)ri(?),ddm(i)qi(1), hAziri. "when?!"; cf. adi. -malikki (Hi-), probably —mdliki. -matimC!) (Ladit)- -mand (Isi-). mdtim; see tn(a), kuzub, nur, shar, -manim (Itu-). zimat. -mannu (E-Shamash-), "who?"(?). -matisha(T) (flit-). 1 mah,nu-bt? Cf. M.A.P. 92 : 18, which has to be collated in the original. 2 Cf . the abbreviated name Balum (or BdlumTj. 3 Cf. A-BA-dBM-GIM, Bu. 91-704 (VI, 36), 1. 20, and the Cappadocian name Ma-num-ki-4-e-ll-a, Chantre, Cappadoce, p. 93, No. 1, 1. 8. 4 Cf. also the names Ahji^maras, Bu. 91-877 (VIII, 41), I. 22, Atamaras, Hebrew JIIDTIN, and Cassite A-bi-en-shi ("My father is weak"?) and A-h,u-ii-a-an-shi. 5 Cf. Bi. J>ynX?, but cf. arshi. '=-ma-itdr'l. Or tdr a permansive form like tdbl. 240 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE -mdtum 1 (fTdkun-), "the country"; cf. Srissa, List 2. maziam-, "enough!"; cf. p. 15. mS, see usur. -ME-GIM (B$lr,Nannarj, = masarru't -mel (Mutu-), =TOO-iZ(tt), "truly is god"; cf. lei. (melultu, " joy," ?, cf . fMelulatum.) mendi-1 mera(?)-; cf. shipra. -midi (Hi-), migrat-, "favor," "favorite "(?, of. migru, "favor," "favorite"); cf. imgur(anni), mdgir(at).- {milki — cf. Milki-4li, Abi-milki in the Tell-Am. tablets — in Milkim.) -Misrim (Sha-), "Egypt" ; cf . is*, L. 2. -miqit (Lad(t)i-). -mita ma (lnashu(1)-). -mi (flti-Shamash-). MU, see ZI. -mubalip- (KAL-KAL-, Marduk-f Ram- mdnr, Sakkud-, Shamash-, Sin-, URASH-), "quickens"; cf. bald- tum, ibaluf-, liblut. -mubalit-awiU(1), see MULU(1)-TI. -mudamiq (Ea-), "purifies" or "renders favorable"? 3 ; cf. ddmiq, damqi. -mudi* (NE-SHU(t)-NA-ZUC!)-, Sha- mash-, Sin-C!)), "wise, knowing"; cf. fedsis, tdi. (muhfldi, "gladdens," in the abbrev. name Muhaddum; cf. hadu, hjshat, melultu, paka.) -MULU(1)-TI (E-AN-NA-, Nannar-), =mubalip-avriU1 * cf. bdni-awiU. (munami, " destroys"?, cf. the abbrev. name Munamum, and the hypocor. Namija(twm), Namajatum(1) ; cf. gatil, GAZ, shdgish.) (munawir, "makes bright," in the abbr. name Munawirum; cf. eta- wtora, imer(1), liwir, ndwir(at).) (mupah,ir; cf. the abbrev. name Mupa- h,irum°) (musalim; in the abbrev. name Musa- limum; cf. sdlim.) -mushalim (Hw-, Marduk-, NIN-IB-, Shamash-, Sin-), "preserves ; cf. lishlima, (lu-)shdlim. -mush&sib (Rammdn-, Shamash-), "saves"; cf. shuzihanni. 1 (mushim* in the abbrev. name Mu- shimum; cf. shummanni, shimti.) -mushtdV (Sin-), "decider." -mushttshir (Shamash-), "leads aright" ; cf. ashar, jashar, ishar, etc., and cf . Cassite Multishvru, shuUshura. 1 Cf. fLtbur-mdtt(1), Bu. 91-324 (II, 23), 1. 26. 2 Cf . also Mubali}-Marduk in the letter Bu. 91-579A (VI, 39), 1. 5. 3 Shortened of mudamiq iddti or similar. Cf. Del., Hw., p. 222a. * Cf. the name Be*l-mu the masc. and fern, names under -ndwir- (NiLr-ili-, SMrum-, Sin-), Nig-ga.in Reisner, Telloh. "shines" ; cf . etawir, imer(1), limer, -NI-GI-EN 1 (Awdt-Nannar-). liviir, munaivir, niXr. -nikrum (Bui-), "hostile"(?) ;• cf. ajabi; -nd(wi)rafi (Stzu-> Ziz(z)u-), and cf. bdm, mfcrum, List 2. "shines." fNIN -' see ***■ ... ... „ -ninamti(1) (Mar-). ndmrum-, "is shining." „, „ , „,. s ,„, , „ , , ' -NI-SAG(1) (Shamash-). -nazi 3 (Ilu-). nishi; see asuk, beat, kdmt. -na at (Tubqum-). fntshi- -nebihj} (Shamash-). -ntshu' (Rammdn-, Shamash-, TU- nemeU, "possession"; cf. GAR, isqi, TTJ \ "a lion " makur, NIG-GA, sha, shdt. . , D>n ' ' -ni (Del-). -nershi (afeara- 5 ), "we got"; cf. arshi, n it ur> see i tur _ irshu, kua(l)-irshi, marshi. nuhfl _ ; c f. i n ^ t ndh- nidin-,' "gift"; cf. idin(nam), nddin, numl -. 'Cf. ffipdrsha-^namrat, "Her torch is shining," C.B.M. 3226:39 (Cassite dynasty) . 2 Cf. Sttushu-ndmir, Zimmern, K.A.T?, p. 562, and Cassite Stzu-namrat. "Ci.Nazija, K 13,188 (Bezold, Catalogue), and nazi as element in Cassite names. 4 =n&nh.i, nabihi, ndpi^il, cf. Cassite Napdb-Shamash-rish. 6 Cf. Ahjam-nirshi, Scheil, Saison, p. 127. • Cf . the name Nidni-Sin, Bu. 91-286 (VI, 15), Col. I, Obv., 1. 20, and the short- ened names Nidnum, Nidnusha, Nidnutum. 7 Cf. the name Awdt-Nannar-NI-GIM , C.B.M. 1273 : 28, and Mah;-ni-gi-in, Reisner, Telloh. 8 Cf. Hommel, Grundriss, p. 101. •Cf. the shortened name Ni-e-shu, Golenischeff, Tabl. Capp., No. 11 :21; for ntshu as epithet of NergaUtJR-RA, cf. Jensen, Kosmologie, p. 483, and cf. the name Nergal-ntshu, C.B.M. 49 : 32 (time of Abt-eshujj). HAMMURABI DYNASTY 243 nur-, 1 "light " ; cf . ndwir, etc. -pdlih,shu-ibani (Nabium-), "creates his (-nur-dlishu, " light of his city," in the worshipper"; cf. 6dm, ibni(shu), abbrev. name Nur-dlishu; cf. dur- tdbni. dlishu, lamazi-dlishu.) pdni, see ana. -nl2rt(i) (f Shamash-, Sin-, su-), -pdfer (Sin-), "loosens, delivers"; cf. "(my?) light"; cf. tnaja. ipfur, pufram, pufur. ■w&r-mdtim (Shamash-, Sin-), "the pati, see hjattt. light of the country"; cf. in-mdtim. -pidim (Tabba-), "spare!"; cf. pidtma, -nurum- (Vzi-), "light." -tabba-pidim. -nur(1) (Samsuiluna-). -pidima (III-, Sin-), "do spare!" (lit. -nuta(Aha-*). loosen) ; cf. Id-pddu. -Padi (Shamash-). -pilah (Sin-), "fear!"; cf. bilah, pdlih.- pddu, see Id. shu. pak(g, g)(?)-; cf. 6*. PIN, see Srish. paka-, "gladdens'^?),- 3 cf. h,adu, pir (1UD)-, "offspring" (?). Jiishat, melultu,muhfldi. pirhj,-, "offspring"; cf. bur, iltu, inbi. pala-. 1 piri-° (for pir'il), "offspring," or wirit paU-. -pisti, (Ina-tamt-), "white"; or was&l -pattshu (InaS), "the year of his pH, see bum. reign(?)." pudi, putu, see budi, butu. pdlib, see shdlim. -pufram (Sin-), "loosen! deliver!"; cf. -pdlih,shu (Shdlim-), "his worshipper"; ipfur, pdfer, and the following. cf. pilah,. pufur-,' 1 "loosen! deliver!"; cf. Mr. 1 Cf. the names Nu-iir-ad(=abi), etc., Reisner, Telloh; Nur-Dungi, Z.A., XII, p. 339, and the shortened names Nurum, Nurija, Nuratum. 2 Cf. the name Ah,(am)-nuta, M.A.P. 92 : 2. 3 In the name Paka-ila. Dr. Littmann thinks that this corresponds to an Arabic rPNrDS, for which he compares Thamudenic roan and later Arabic ri337X. Doing so, he assumes that beside fakiha, "to be glad," there existed a transitive form fakaha, "to gladden"; cf. the name Pakusha. i [Pala-Shamash has most probably to be connected !with K^S, class. Arabic fa'l, "wunderbares Vorzeichen." Cf. Hebrew irSs and N'73. I think that SafaStic SkSs stands for SksSs, like SyD' and others. This would show that we have in Safaitic fal' instead of class. Arabic fa'l, and that consequently Safaitic is more closely related to the North-Semitic languages — a fact which is supported by different other reasons. — E. Littmann.] 6 Cf. the Safaitic name nnjD3, Littmann, Sajd-Inschriften, p. 36f. • Cf. the abbreviated name Pi(Wi)-ir-i-im, Bu. 88-295 (IV, 23), 1. 11. ' Cf. Pu-tu^ur-Sin, M.A.P. 96 : 31. 244 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE Q ara ._ -ranuml (Tallik-1). qardi-, 1 "strong," "hero." rapash-sili-, "wide is the shadow -qarrad 1 (Shamash-), "hero"; cf. UR- of "; cf. rdbi. SAG. « b "» "increase!"; cf. Sr(i)b(am). -qinni(IUi-Bil-),"myi&mily";ci.dddt, ribam-, "increasel"; cf. er(i)b(am). ishki, and p. 21, n. 6. rim-, "servant." 5 qish-, qtshu-, "present, gift"; cf. iqi- rim-, "be merciful!"; cf. nardm, sham ; gimil, nidin, nidittum, nidnat, rimanni, etc., tardm, Hiram, etc. qtshat, sheriq. -rimanni (Shamash-), "be merciful to qishat-*, qtshti-, "present, gift" ; cf. qish. mel" -Rabi- (Abdl-, Ammitr, Bitu-, 3 Bum-, -rimeanni {III-), "be merciful to me!" Ea-, Ezizi-Ishtar-, Hammu-, Hani-, -rimtni (Nannar-, Rammdn-, Sha' JU-, fllwwilim-, Ilu-, fNa-da mash-(1), Sin-), "merciful." btltil-, Rammdn-. Shamash-, Sin-, -rim-4U {Rammdn-"), "the wild bull of ISin-, tJH-KI-), "great", the gods." "wide"(7); 4 cf. jarbiCi), rabut, -rimim (flshtar-), "be merciful!" rubdt, tarbi. -rimti(1) (fAja-). rabut-, "majesty" (=rabbut1, or = -rim-Uru (Sin-), "the wild bull of the rubutl) ; cf . sharrut, rubdt, rabi, etc. , city of Ur " ; cf . Uru. and the name Nam-wiah,-dingir- -rtsh- 1 (Shamash-, Sin-), "head, chief." Ban, Reisner, Telloh. Mshat (fAja-'), "first one, chief." -RAM(1) (Awdt-Nannar-). -ri'u- (Ilu-(1), Shamash-, Sin-), "shep- -ram (Hammi-), for rabi\, cf. hpmmu, herd." List 2. (rtzu," "helper"; in Rizuja.) -rami (Sumu-) ; cf . dart, zarS. (rubdt, " exalted " ; in fRubdtum.) 1 Cf. the hypocor. name Gurrudu(m), and Kurad-ili, Reisner, Telloh. 2 Thus doubtlessly instead of kishdd, Diss., p. 27; cf. Qishtum' and Qtsha- tum(1), and cf. fdNIN-E-qd'ishati, Strassm., Camb., 356 : 3. >Ci.B.A., IV, p. 489. 1 Cf . Rabi-filashu beside Rapash-sili-Ea, and Kimtu rapashtu as later expla- nation of the name Hammurabil Cf. also Introduction, p. 36f. 1 In the name of the Elamitic king Rim-Sin or Eri-Sin (Aku). • Cf. NaM-Hm-iU, II R. 64 : 47a, and Cassite NIN-IB-rim(AM)-ildni. ' The names with rish and rishat (of. the masc. names beginning with Sag in Reisner, Telloh) probably have to be considered as abbreviated forms. Cf . the Cassite names Na-pa-a&-Shamash-rir4sh, NIN-IB-rtsh(SAG)-ildni, and tld-di-tum- ri-shat, fjna-ili-ri-shat, flt-ti-dE-a-ri-shat, fKash-sha-ri-shat, fRi-shat4^na-she-ri-ti, and, abbreviated, fRi-sha-tum. 8 Cf. also the name Rishat-Aja, Bu. 91-286 (VI, 15), Col. Ill, Obv., 1. 5. • Cf. the Neo-Bab. name NergalHsua, and Clay, B. E., Vol. X, p. 18. HAMMURABI DYNASTY 245 Sad(t, t); see asad(t, }). -shdkim(T) (fAh,i-); cf. ghdqim. SAG-KAL, see asharid. -shdlim- (Ilu-), "is safe"; cf. M, lish- -sali (Watar-). lima, mushalim. (sdlim, "is merciful" — cf. Nabu-salim, shdlim-pdlih(1)-, "safe is the worshipper Del., Hw., p. 502a, Sdlim-afeu, Scheil, Manishtusu — in the hypo- cor. fSalimatum; cf. musalim.) -sama (Manu-). -samar (Inuh/) ; cf . List 2. (sdsi-, 1 "jewel"(?); in the hypOcor. Sdsija.) sha-, "belonging to "; cf. isqi, makur, n&mel, shdt. -sha-Baja (Mdru-), "of the city of Baya"; cf. Baja. -shadi (Sippar-), "my mountain (lord)." -shadi-iU (Shamash-), "the mountain (lord) of the gods." of. -sh&luP (Sin-), "captures"; cf. kdshid. -Shamshi (fHammurabi-,\ flshtar-), "my sun"; cf. p. 218, n. 8. -shdmuftr (.Sin-), "grows"; cf. shumuh,. shandn, see Id. shdnin, see mannu. -shdninshu* (Mannu-), "his equal." -shaqi* (In-iV), "high, exalted"; cf. dli(at), h,ushutu, rubdt, tizqdr. -shdqim\1) (fAM-) ; cf. shdkim. -shar, see ashar. -shar-kitim (Shamash-), "king of right- eousness"; cf. ikun-M, ktnam- Mnum, and dKittum, List 1. -shaddni (Shamash-, Sin-, Sippar-), -shar-mdtim (Sin-), "king of the coun- "our mountain" (lord, strong- try." hold). -sharrat (fAja-, fMami-), "queen." -SHAG-GA 1 (fAja-), "friendly"; cf. -sharrum- (Ea-, Iluni-, Rammdn-, Sha- SHlG. mash-), "king." shdgish(1) (AU-), "is destroying"; cf. sharrut-, "kingship"; cf. rabut. gatil, GAZ, munami. fshdt-* "belonging to " ; cf. sha. » Cf. fSa-si dPAP-SUKAL, C.B.M. 3226, 1. 5 (Cassite dynasty). 2 *=d6miqat, dumqtl 3 Cf. Ishlulrilu, Scheil, Manishtusu; Cassite tShallat-Kashshapti. 1 Cf. the name Dungi^Shamshi, Z.A., XII, p. 343, and Shamash List 1. 8 Cf. fMannu-shdninsha, C.B.M. 3226 : 31 (Cassite dynasty), and the abbrev. name Shdninum, and cf . mdhjirshu. • Cf. the name fShaqdt^mdrat-Sin, C.B.M. 3226': 20 (Cassite dynasty). 7 Cf . shaqu sha ini, II R. 30 : 76. 8 Cf. the name Shdqimu, Del., Hw. 6866. » shdt (parallel with Arabic JIT) is the hitherto unknown feminine form of the old relative particle shu, of which sha is the accusative (Del., Gram., § 58). The plural of shu is probably to be found in shut, which so far as I can see, even in late times, almost exclusively is used in reference to nouns which occur in the 246 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE -sha (Ahi-). -shitflishuC!) (Sin-). -shemi, 1 -shemt (E-T1L-AN-NA-, Ilu-, Ramm&n-, Shamash-, Sin-, Sir-, UH-KI-, su-), "hearing " ; cf. ishme(anni). shep-,' ship-, "foot." sher-, "child." sheriq-,' "present, gift"; cf. gimil, nidin, niditti, nidnat, qish(ti). -SHlG l (fAja-), "friendly"; cf. SHAG- GA and damqi. -shimtt (lit-*), "my fate"(?), cf .mushim, shummanni. shipra(1)-; cf. mera. -shitti* (fAjar, tVUuminiC!)-), "my friend(?) " ; cf . tRuttum. -shi (Mdr-) (shd-, "belonging to"?; cf. shdt.) -shd (Qishu- 7 ), "he." shubha- (cf. p. 30). -shum (ShuUshura-) , "name, son." -SHU-ME-EN (Nannar-) (or ZA-E- ME-EN1, cf. the name Nannar- ZA-E-ME-EN on an uncatalogued tablet (Cassite period?) of the University of Pennsylvania Mu- seum). shumi-, shumu-, "name, son"; cf. abil, mdr, shumum; nddin. shumma-, "if." shumma-ili(ilu)-ld-, "if.... was not (my) god."> shumma-ld-, "if not." -shummanni (flshtar-), "fixmy fate"(?) ; cf. mushim, shimti. shumshu- shumu, see shumi. plural. — Since we have not yet found a single variant of SHU and gi- j mil in names of the Hammurabi time, it must be kept in mind that SHU eventually might have been read shu, "belonging to." Note, for this, the name Shu(1)-kubim beside tShdt-kubi, but cf. kubi, List 2. Cf . also the names beginning with Shu (gimil) in Scheil, Manishtusu and Reisner, Telloh. Have the names of places Shad(t)-Gunizi and Shad(t)-Milkim, Scheil, Manishtusu, to be connected with this shdff 1 Cf. the name fAja-she-me-a-at, Bu. 91-324 (II, 23), 1. 21. ' Cf. the names SMpd-4ldni(t), II R. 63 : lc, SUpd-Ashur-da , i6., 39f., Shipd-Shamash, ib., 43f, and the masc. and fem.(!) names beginning with Gir in Reisner, Telloh; and cf. my Diss., p. 28, n. 1. 8 Cf. shergu shardqu, Zimmern, Ritualtafeln, p. 225. ' =ddmiqat, dumqt? •Abbreviated?, cf. flshlar-shummanni. ' Cf . Del., Handw., p. 633a, and, perhaps, Cassite fShi-it-ti-um-mi-sha. ' Cf. the names Sha-Nabd-shQ,, Hilprecht and Clay, B.E., Vol. IX, and Johns, Doomsday Book; Sha-Ishtar-shu, II R. 63 : 8d; f Sha-Nand-shi, Strassm., Nebukadn., 129 : 3, and cf. shi, List 2. 8 Cf. Shumma-Shamash-Shamash, M.A.P. 20 : 9(1), and my Diss., p. 34. HAMMURABI DYNASTY 247 shumuhr, "splendor, abundance"; 1 cf. sabi, see zabi. shdmuh,. (sdbit, 2 "seizes"?, cf. the abbrev.(?) shumum-, "son"; cf. shumi. name Sabitum.) -shumum (Shamash-). saduga, see zaduga. -shumun lu(1) {Shamash-). sdmid-, "he yokes." -shumushu (Shamash-). sili-, 3 "shadow, protection" ; cf . List 2. shuttshura-, "lead aright!"; cf. (j)ashar, -sili-Ea (Rapash- 4 ), "the shadow (pro- ishar, Usher, mushtishir. tection) of Ea." -sMzibanni (Shamash-), "save me!"; -sili-Shamash (T&b-), "the shadow cf. mushezib. (protection) of Shamash." simti- (Cassite?). -sillum (Tab-), "shadow, protection." Sippar (Mar-), "city of Sippar"; cf. -suldli(i) (Shamash- 6 ), "(my) shadow" Babili(T),Baja, Isini(1), Uru; and (protection); cf. ziMum, List cf . Sippar, List 2. 2. -Sippar- (Shamash-). -sulllluni (Ea-, Kittum-, Ramrn&n-, -sukkallu(i)- (lit-), " overseer." Shamash-, Sin-), "our shadow" -sumi(u)ja (Qara-). (protection). 1 Or =sfo(2mu5, and u for a on account of the ml 5 Cf . NabH-qdtd-sabat. II R. 64 : 9d, fSMbe(ri)-Belit-asbat, Strassm., Camb., 388 : 2. ' That MI-NI= Sili(-li) — in spite of Daiches, Rechtsurkunden, p. 99, Anmer- kung — , is proven by the variant Si-l\- and MI-NI-UH-KI, Si 10 : 4 and 19. MI — without the determinative isu — was at this time used as ideogram of sil(l)u, which is also shown by the writing of the names Tdb-sillum and Rapash-sili-Ea •quoted by Dr. Daiches, I.e. Besides, the equation M I-NI-iNIN-KAR-RA-AO =£i-Zi-iV. (Diss., p. 10) holds good, although we read SiAr in H 100 : 20. The early Babylonian scribes sometimes wrote the sign ir when ni clearly had been intended. Cf. e.g., Bu. 91-685 (IV, 22), 1. 3, where we find Shamash-sultiluni written Sh.-AN-KUSH-ir. Vice versa they wrote occasionally ni for ir, cf. e.g., Z 7 : 2 and Az 10 : 6.8.21. 4 Cf . the name Rabi-silashu. 1 Cf. the name Marduk-suUlu (written AN-KUSH-MU), V R. 44, Col. II, 1. 7.. The signs KUSH and SAG sometimes look exactly alike in our texts. The characteristic difference, however, we find well expressed in Si 75 (compare lines 7 and 17). Another good form of the KUSH sign is found Bu. 91-685 (IV, 22), 1. 3. Perhaps we have to read siUUt instead of suliM, cf. the name Sha- mash-zi-lu-li, Bu. 88-535 (IV, 43), 1. 15, and zil&lum in List 2. Cf. also the names BM-sulUlt, Z.A., XII, p. 332, Sallala and SalUlu, Scheil, Manishtusu, NdbH-sulult, II R. 64 : 49c, Cassite Marduk-zvAu-li, and perhaps Zalilum, Zililum. 248 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE Tabba-, "companion." -ta66a-e(?) (Shamash-), "my compan- ion'^?); cf. tabU; and List 2. -tabbashu (Shamash-, tJH-KI-), "his companion"; cf. tappashu. -tabba-pidi(m) (Shamash-, Sin-), "spare the companion 1" (or wa- dimt). -iabbg (Ilir.Tdb- 1 ), "mycompanion"(?) ; cf. itg, maU, tabba-e(1). tab-giri-, "companion on the road" (?, or fdb-giri-," good is the path of "?); cf. tabbum,L. 2. ftabni-, "has created"; cf. bdni, bdni, ibani, ibni(shu). ftaddin-, 1 "has given"; cf. idin(nam), nddin, nidin. -tajai 3 (Marduk-, Shamash-, Sin-), "merciful"; cf. itdr, itdr, ter(ri) t ttiram; rimini, etc. tdkil-* ftdkil-, "is strong"; cf. atkal, mutakil, takldku, tukulti. -takldkv? (ana-Shamash-, Ana-Sin-), "I trust " ; cf . t&kil. ttdkun-," "is well fixed." ftali-Cl). -taUmi 1 (AK-), "(my?) twin brother"; cf .the name Mdshum, and cf . List 2. -tallik (fAja-), "went"; cf. dlik. tami, see ina. -tappashu (Shamash-), "his compan- ion"; cf. tabbashu, tdr, see -wiaAdr. ftardm-, "loves " ; cf . nardm, rimanni. ftarbi-, "is great" ; cf . jarbil, rabi. tarib-, "offspring" (?)." 1 Cf. Ea-tappt, M.A.P. 1 : 1 (time of Rim-Sin) and Marduk-iappS-Uiru , V R. 44, Col. II, 21. 2 Cf. the masc.(!) name Taddinam, M.A.P. 54 : 5 and Bu. 91-1081 (VI, 41), 1. 3, and cf. fBanttum-ta-din-nu, Strassm., Dar., 355 : 1. ' Cf. the name Shamash-ta-ja-ru, M.A.P. 61 : 9. 4 Cf. the name Tdkel-Ashur, Gotenischeff, Tabl. Capp., No. 23 : 3 (cf. p. 40). 5 Cf. the names Ana-ili-takldku(?), M.A.P. 77 : 17, Takldk ana bUi, II R. 63 : 40a, fTakldku-ana-Sarpdnltum, C.B.M. 3226 : 30 (Cassite time). " For the variant tTakumatum ( = Takummatum) cf . ikubi. Dr. Daiches (Rechtsurkunden, p. 22) considers Taku(n)matum to be a West Semitic name. But cf. the name Ashur-mdt^utaqqin(1), Johns, Deeds. In tdkun we would have ku instead of qu, cf. ibku beside Ibg(q)atum. Cf. also Sin-taqunu, Hilpr. and Clay, B.E., Vol. IX, Nabu-tiqnanni, Str., Camb., 426 : 1. 7 Cf. the writing AK-ta-la-mi, C.B.M. 1279 : 4 (time of Az.) and the names Ali-aUu, Scheil, Manishtusu, Nabu-talime-usur, II R. 64 : 17a. 8 The meaning is merely guessed. The st. absol. of this word probably was taribu (fa'ill), cf. the shortened names Taribum, Taribatum, Taribusha. The names t Aja-taribam (in the letter Bu. 88-200 (II, 10), 1. 5) and I Ishtar-tariba (Recueil des Travaux, etc., Vol. XX, p. 203) have hardly to be compared. For another explanation cf. the name list under Taribili; cf. also sizu List 2. HAMMURABI DYNASTY 249 -tashh.ali(1) (Shunu- 1 ). -tdbat (fUmmt- 7 ), "is good." -latum (Shamash-). 1 -tdbu(m) (Aabba-, Aappa-, Aap , ftaz(s)ahr (cf. Hommel, Grundr., p. 130, Abba-,Abumr,Ah,u-, s Apa-)," good." 1- 1 1) - a U6<3r-, 9 "friend " ; cf . &>ir. -ter (Ana-Shamash-), "turn!"; cf. ana- -ublam (lit-, Sin-), "has brought"; cf. ashrishu, turam. dbil(i), dbilshunu, mutabilshu. -terri (f Ana-Shamash-), "turn!" uku(n)-M(f)-; cf. iku(n)-bt. ftewir-, 4 "shone"; cf. etawir, imerl, ula-, "perhaps that "7 limer, liwir, munawir, ndwir(at). -Urn XIX 10 (Mar-), "the 19th day." TI(L)-LA-ti, see baldfi. -urn XX 1 ' (Mdr-), "the 20th day." tizqdr-,* "exalted"; cf. ziqir, ziqar; -ummasha (f 1 shtar-), "her mother." dli(at), feushiXt, rvbdt, shaqi. -ummatiC!) (Shamash-). -tukulti(i)' (Sin_-), "(my?) help, sup- -fummt- 11 (fIshtar-,fSarpanitum-), "my port " ; cf . tdkil, usdti. mother." -turam- (lit-, Shamash-), "be merci- -ummishu (Ahji-"), "of his mother." ful!"; cf. itdr, etc., rim, etc. -ummusha (fMubadu(1)) . fdb-, "is good"; cf. Mb, tab-gin. UR-, 13 "servant"; cf. kalbi. 1 Reading and interpretation quite uncertain. Cf. Hommel in my Diss. p. 50, n. 6, and for other attempts his Grundriss, p. 94, n. 2, and Delitzsch in B.A. IY, p. 491. 2 Cf. the (shortened?) name Talim. s But cf . also the Assyrian roots nDX, nil, niD, nnD. and the name Suhjum. * Cf. the name Ewir(or Spirl, cf. &bir)-ilum, Scheil, Manishtusu. 4 Cf . the shortened name Tizg&rum, Strassm., Warka, 98 : 4. • Cf . the abbrev. name TukvXtim in Scheil, Manishtusu. ' Cf. fAh£tt-tdbat, Johns, Deeds, tfa-ba-ti, Strassm., Cyrus, 361 : 2. 8 This name occurs as early as Scheil, Manishtusu, cf . also Johns, Deeds. •Cf. Ubdr-dgarbitum (not Ahfiitum, Diss., p. 16!), Bu. 91-286 (VI, 15), Col. II, Obv., 1. 28, and Ubdr-dKu-ush, Str., Warka, 104 : 2.5 (cf. Zimmern, K.A.T. 3 , p. 472 f. ?). 10 Cf. Shurpu, where the 19th and 20th days (of the month) are mentioned among the days of special importance; and cf. the Cassite name Tdb-dmu XX. 11 Cf . the names fDingir-ama, tDingir-Lama-ama-mu, fDingir-Nina-ama-mu, t Dingir-Nin-mar-ki-ama, f Dingir-Nin-shah,-ama, Reisner, Telloh. 12 Cf. Ahi-abishu, Bu. 91-316 (VIII, 46), 1. 31, f Ah,dt-abishu, Johns, Deeds, Bi. 3KnN, and Lidzbarski, Hartdbuch, p. 212, n. 1. " In the later time rendered by Amel-, cf . e.g., V R. 44, Col. II, 1. 9. In the names of the Hammurabi time perhaps to be read Kalbi or Kalab, cf. Br. 11246, 11248, arid the name Kalbija(1). This element is very common in personal names of the earlier time, cf. Reisner, Telloh; Scheil, Manishtusu. 250 PERSONAL NAMES OF THE -UR-SAG (dKUl-), =qarrad1, cf. the -ushgbi 3 (Sin-), "shone"; cf. lish&i; names beginning with UR-SAG n&wir. in Reisner, Telloh, and Seheil, usUas hni-, "has doubled" 4 ; cf. isha- Manishtusu. Ushf -Uru (Mdr-), "city of Ur"; cf. Bdb- . ,„, , ., ,, -usranni (Shamash-'), protect me! ; ili(T), Baja, Isini(1),Sippar;rim-, . . ... ' r ' ' cf. issurtf), nasir. and cf . Uru, List 2. wdtfCO (IIV), " (my?) help, support" ; ^^ "P rotect '" " fulfil! " cf. tukulti. usur-awdt-, "fulfil the word"; cf. usur- -uselli, -uzili (Sin-), "I beseech"; 2 cf. wadam. asali, isal, iselli. usur-bi-, 1 "fulfil the word." 1 Cf . the name BM-usdtu, Bezold, Catalogue, and the abbrev. name Usdtim. 2 Cf. Daiches, Reehtsurkunden, p. 83, and cf. the names Nabu-wsalli, Ninib- usalli, Johns, Doomsday Book. ' For usMpi, from N21. * God has given a second child and doing so doubled the number of children • or: God has given twins and thus doubled the act of his giving. The name Nabti-ushanni (II R. 64 : 35a), although standing among a number of imperative names, may be compared. The roots fW I and II, Del., Hw., p. 674, have to- be contracted into one, meaning originally "to be double." The Piel means "to make double, to repeat," or "to make different, to change." Cf. the German word "der andere" in the two meanings "the second" and "the other (different) one." Shuteshnat, III R. 65 : 42b, 43b (quoted Del., Hw., p. 675a) refers to a monstrous and consequently ominous double formation of the legs of the new-born colt. s Cf. also the name IM-usranni, M.A.P. 61 : 15. ' Cf. also the name Usur-dMalik, Bu. 91-408 (VI, 30), 1. 19. 7 Cf. Shamashrtvadam-usw; the Cassite names Shamashr-pi(KA)-ja-usur (SHESH), Ilu-p^-ja^d-sur, and Neo-Bab. Ili(ANpl)-pi-ir4i-8ur (Strassm., Darius, 362 : 5), NabH-a^na-pi^i-^d-sur (ib., 173 : 17). These names apparently refer to an agreement between the deity and its worshipper. The latter gives or prom- ises something, and the god, in return, pledges his word that he will grant a. child. Names like Shamash-wadam-v,sur, Shamash-pija-usur, etc., do not seem to allow of a different explanation. For a similar agreement between god and the worshipper, cf. e. g. Genesis 28 : 20ff. The names Usur-awdt- , Usur- bi- , etc., may be explained in the same way, comparing the abbrev. name Usur^u)adam(-Shamash, or similar). But we also may take them as an address to the child " keep, fulfill the word of " (cf . the address to the child in names like Ana-Sh.-lizi, -Ur, etc.), a possibility which seems to be strengthened by the name Usur-awdzu. Cf. also etel-bl. HAMMURABI DYNASTY 251 usur-mi-, 1 "fulfil the word." -waqar- (or jaqar"!, cf. Diss., p. 10.) (usur-wadam-, " fulfil, keep the agree- (Abum-, 7 Afkum-fDA-DA^Eldli-), ment," in the abbrev. name Usur- "dear"; cf. watar, KAL-LA. wadam, cf. wadam-usur.) -waqartum (fAli-'). utul-,* "place at the feet of " -waqrat (fA&M- 10 ), "is dear.'' dzi-, 3 "came forth"; cf. lizi, wasu. -waqrum(Ali-), "dear." uzili, see uselli. warad-, 11 "servant, slave." -uzni (fAna-Aja-), "my ear." -warad-Sin (Zanqum-), "servant of S." -Wadam-usur 1 (Shamash-), "keep the (warti-, =wardi1 — cf. Wa-ar-ti-UR-RA, agreement"; cf. usur-wadam. Bu. 91-690 (VI, 35), 1. 2 — in -wadim(t), see pidim. Wartum; cf . warad.) -wadum* (Ahji-*). ^wasul (Ina-tami-), "exit" ; cf. lizi, -Azi;, -waladsuCtl) (Usur-). or pistil. 1 For mi as a vernacular(?) form of M cf. Sm 28 : 26, ishtu mi adi hurdsi. In the preceding line we read Ztzu gabrum instead of the usual gamrum\ Should we have to compare Harper, Code H. 4 : 63 and 32 : 33; and the name Ga-bil-tum (Bu. 91-685— IV, 22—, 1. 16, for GamUtum?)! [cf. however, Delitzsch, A.H., p. 395, under II. mu. — Ed.] 2 Or utul-, "look!"? of. litul. 3 Cf. the writing tf-si-bi-tum, C.B.M. 1401 : 38. 4 Cf. (w)adija Id issuru, etc., Del., Hw., p. 232f. 6 Cf. the name Wadum-ltbu(.i)r,Z.A., XII, p. 345. e Cf. Diss., p. 51. 7 Cf . A-a-kal-la, Reisner, Telloh. 8 Cf . Shesh-kal-la, Reisner, t'6. 9 Cf. Introduction, p. 11. 10 This name occurs also in the letter Bu. 88-200 (II, 10), 1. 11. Cf. also the names fUmmi-waqrat, Scheil, Saison, p. 100, fAma-kalla, tNin-kalla, Reisner, Telloh, fAja-a-qar-rat, Strassm., Dar., 43 : 3, and fAh,dtt-tdbat, Johns, Deeds. 11 For wardu instead of ardu cf. King, Letters, III, p. 169, wa-ar-du-ki (where wardu is a plural on -u like shibu, "witnesses," etc. — hardly "singular used collec- tively"), wa-ar-du-tim, Code H. 28 : 78 and 29 : 62 (cf. Ungnad in Z.A., XVII, p. 356), and the shortened name Wa-ar-dwn. Warad- has been preferred to the later (v>)ardi- in names, on account of the following reasons: (1) GIN- in feminine names is given phonetically as amat-, not amti-; (2) The name Waraza( = Warad- sha, like Libizza, M.A.P. 97 : 26 =Libitsha, cf . Introduction, p. 19, n. 2) goes back to Warad- rather than Wardi- (but cf. warti-). Ar-du-um is found Bu. 91-786 (VIII, 40), 1. 6. This undated text, although belonging to the Hammurabi period, shows a number of orthographical peculiarities. Cf. u-ba-li(l)-i(, 1. 24, with the stereotypic mu-ba-h-it, and fA-qar-li-1-ri, 1. 8, with our names begin- ning with Waqar-. Cf. also Miat- (1. 10), apparently for Aliat. 252 PERSONAL NAMES wat-ar-, 1 "excelling" ; cf . (j)atar, ziqir. -zimti (i)'(f Ummi-), " (my?) ornament" ; -wa am (Usur-); =wadam'! cf. zimat-mdtim. wiri-t see piri. ZI-MU, see nabishti-4dinnam. . Z>(S)abi-, " warrior"(?). ziqar-, "lofty "(?) ; cf. zikar; ziqir, tizqdr. -zahti (fAmi-), (= 131?). ziqir-, "lofty "(?); cLzikir; ziqar, tizqdr, -z(s)aduga (Ammi-), " is righteous " watar. (Arabic ptX; cf. p. 27). ztrvm, see U. ZA-E-ME-EN, see SHU-ME-EN. ^ "belonging to " (rendering zali-t,ci. garni, igmi. of the ^bic n ; cf. Introd., zdniql-, " approaches" ; 2 cf. zangum. p 32) . cf< sML zdniq-bi(shuW "closes his mouth." ^ ^^ zanqum-, "submissive"; cf. zdniq. ,„. , r , . . -t-Shamash (lit-). -zanum(l) (Ilu-).' -zar3 (/zi-); identical with dor«. -?'Sin (NIN-SHAH-). -ztru* (Ina-E-SAG-ILA-, Ina-(E-)UL- -Man (lit-). MASH-), "seed." .adan (Ana-). zikar-M-, "a man of the word"(?) ; cf. bum ^.^ ziqar and etelM. . ,„™ » a n (Bilt-). ziftiV-, "name, son(?)" ; or zigtr?" Z/-ilf A-^JV-SWtf cf. Z/-MI7. " **>*M) (SfcomaA-). -zimat-mdtim (fAja-), "the ornamentof - Ji (Afutom-). the country"; cf. kuzub-nidtim. - turn (Watar-). 1 Or to be read jatar ? Cf. waqar; and cf. n. 6. 2 Cf. adannu shU, iqriba(l), Muss-Arnolt, Dictionary, p. 21«, and cf. qardbu as synonym of sandqu, Delitzsch, Hw., p. 5936. 8 Cf. the names Zdniq-btja, M.A.P. 97 : 24; Zdniq-gabi (*=gabbi'l)-Shama8h, Bu. 91-286 (VI, 16), Col. Ill, Rev., 11. 10 and 11, fZdniq-btaha(1), M.A.P. 5 : 12, and Cassite Sa-niq-bt-Ishtar. 4 Or IUzdnum ?, cf. p. 13. * Cf. the name Zir-ilishu, "Seed of his god," Bu. 91-755 (VIII, 38), 1. 8. ' Cf . Ziq(k)ir-bt-Shamash and Watar-bt-Shamash, apparently as variants of the name of the same slave, Scheil, Saison, p. 99. The fact that bath names would have the meaning "Lofty, exalted is the word of Shamash" may have caused the error of the scribe. It seems unlikely that the slave was called with either name interchangingly. Cf . also the abbrev. names Ziq(k)rum, fZikurtum, and the name Ziq(k)ar-Su, Scheil, Manishtusu. ' Cf . the name Zimtum, Scheil, Manishtusu. ADDITIONS AND COERECTIONS. p. 2, 1. 13. Unless we have to consider here the name Shamash-h/lzirum (beside Shamash-hjdzir), and the names in which an i is found attached to the participle, cf. dziri, hAziri, ddm(i)qi(1), mdlik(k)i, in the 3d list of elements, p. 6 and n. 1. That the names beginning with Warad- have to be considered as abbreviated ones appears from the name Zanqum-warad-Sin, the reading and meaning of which became clear to me only when reading the last proofs. p. 8, n. 2. Cf., however, the personal names Dingir-Enr-lil-lal, Dingir-Dun-gi in Reisner, Telloh; Ilu-NIN-KAR, in Scheil, Manishtusu, and Cassite flshtaru. p. 13, 1. 15. Read: cf. Iluza, instead of: cf. Iluzatum The latter, femininel, name (I-lu-za-tum) does not appear in my list, but is found in the undated text Bu. 91-356 (II, 30), 1. 29. p. 13, 1. 6, In support of my view concerning the origin of the hypocoristic affix -ja the following may be said : The most common affix forming hypocoristica in the early Babylonian Telloh tablets (cf. Reisner, Telloh, Index of mascu- line names) is -mil, this being at the same time the nominal suffix of the first person sing, in Sumerian. Thus we find Ab-ba-mu, Ad-da-mu (cf. Abija), Al-la-«nu, Urti-mu, Da-da-mu (cf. Dddijal), Dingir-VD^niu (?. cf. Shamshijat), Lul-a-^mu (cf. SMlibija), Sib-mu, etc. Another hypocor. affix in these names seems to be -ni (cf. -ska in the names of the Hammurabi period? Cf. p. 19, n. 1). [p. 18, n. 2. Cf. however the editor's later view on "Verschleifung," p. 127, Namajatum — Ed.] p. 19. For an apparent affix -sha compare also the Cassite names Agissisha, Arikusha, Ashrisha(1), Ddlilusha, Rifeitusha, Usdtusha. p. 20. At the bottom, add: cf. Cassite fgumurtum. p. 21, 1. 2. Cf gu-un-nu-bu-vm, M.A.P. 54 : 1. p. 21. After Sh.umuh.um insert : Sungugum (=Suggugum, cf. Sugdgum), and cf. Additions to p. 21, n. 6. p. 21, n. 6. Add the names JJururum (cf. Sar(r)irum), Bu. 91-286 (VI, 17), Col. IV, 1. 31, and Qungulum {=Quggulum, cf. -h.egalli), C. B M. 9478 (time of Ammi-saduga), 11. 5. 14. 18, and-seals. Cf. also the Cassite names Burruqu, fBurruqium, Gubbuh.u, Kubbubu, IKunzubtum (_=Kuzzubtum, cf. 254 ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS fKazubtum, and lAja-kuzub-m&tim), Shubburi, Ubbuttum, and fZundurtum (=Zuddurtum, cf. Zudurum in my List, with which Zu-dul-rum, Bu. 91-286 (VI, 17), Col. VI, 1. 27, has to be compared), p. 22. Before line 11, add: Samtikum (cf. Thamud. "po, Bi. liT3DD\ Phen. "|DD"in, Ibn Doraid Simdk). p. 22, n. 1. Add: cf. also ffab&rum and the element jafebar, p. 234; and cf. ) Sa-al-lu-liu, in the letter Bu. 91-354 (II, 29), 1. 3, compared with Phen. '- >' nSwn»K, nSsSjn, nbsDyi; 8i. inSm and Pu. nSs. p. 59. Instead of A-bi-ilu, read A-bi-4li l , and translate: "My father is my god." p. 63. Atyi-ummishu. Cf. my Diss., p. 37, n. 6 ; and cf. also Shumv-af^ija, and the names Shumi-abija, Strassm. Warka, No. 100 : 29, and Shumi-abum(1), M.A.P. 41 : 13. p. 67. Ash-ri-k{q)i-la, = Ashriq-4lat , cf. Cassite Ili l -ash^ri-qa{ga) . p. 71. Instead of AZAG-na-tum, read perhaps Kii-na-tum (cf. Kulnatum, IKu- na-a), and cf. Xil(Var. Ku)-ni-i, Strassm., Warka, 100 : 18. p. 73. Belaq(k)um, cf. Cassite Bi-la-aq-qu. p. 78. Instead of Dan(1)-alishu, read in all probability Lamazi(KAIj)-alishu (KAL, DAN instead of E{1)-an of the copy is almost certain, according to my comparison of the original), and cf. Lamazi-dlishu, in the 3d list of ele- ments. p. 81. Read E-tel-bi dE-a, instead of E-tel-bi-E -a. p. 82. Etel-M-Ishtar and Etel-U-Marduk, wilh Nagel (B.A. IV, p. 439, 1. 12, etc., but cf. Delitzsch, ib., p. 486f.), instead of King's Enuka- or Enubi-, respectively. The nu and be (tel) signs in the texts of this period appear sometimes to be made exactly alike, and I feel sure that, on the basis of the entire material, Dr. King will abandon his former reading. p. 88. After I-ba-qu(1)- , read: f. of fZukatum(1), instead of : f. ofMakatum. p. 90. To Ibku-iltum No. 5 add: cf. Ibkud-Nunitwm No. 11. p. 91. To Ibku-dNunitum No. 11 add: cf. IbkvAUum No. 5. — After Ibku- dNunitum No. 24 read: f. of IZulatum, instead of: f. of Zulatwm. [p. 95. I-da-na-id, cf. edit, note to Jo-da-afc-faa-lum — Ed.] p. 98. tdishum add : cf. Edishu ; and cf. Irishum beside Srishwm, King, TukuUi-Ninib, p. 55, n. 4. p. 99. m-a- add: b. of Ubdr-Sin. p. 104. To Ilu-'iyn-du add: (cf. Paka-ila). p. 107. After ImerAlu, read: "(The) god shone." p. 110. Irzunum, add: (abbreviated). p. 112. Insert: I-fi-rum, f. of Naram-ilishu, H 94 : 23. p. 117. To KukHa add: cf. Ku-ku-a, Reisner, Telloh, and perhaps KU-KU, Scheil, Manishtusu. ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS 255 p. 129. Nannar-idinnam No. 11 add: cf. Sin-idinnam No. 53.-: — Nannar- SHU-ME-EN. Professor J. D. Prince translates this name "Nannar is the hand," meaning "Nannar is the powerful one," and compares Br. 7069. If he is right, Nannar-SHU-ME-EN might be a Sumerian writing for the name Sin-emtiqi. p. 138. Rammdn-rtm-iU No. 1, after 14 add: (written IM-RI, by error of scribe I), p. 141. Sha-ili No. 1 add: cf. Sha-Rammdn. p. 145. Shamash-limer add : cf. Shamash-liwir No. 6. p. 146. Shamash-liwir No. 6 add: cf. Shamash-limer. p. 147. Shamash-ri , read: f. of fTaribatum. p. 149. Sha-Rammdn add: cf. Sha-ili No. 1. p. 154. Sin-emUqiif) add: cf. Nannar-SHU-ME-EN. p. 155. The references given under Sin-Mbam No. 35 apply to two different persons, f. of Sin-idinnam, Ad 21 : 13 | 24 : 6, ought to be No. 36, and the following numbei s should be changed accordingly, p. 155, 1. 17. After er-ba(-am) insert : —St 34 : 3.5 | 40 : 19 | Ad. 34 : 6 | Az. 15 : seal — . p. 156, 1. 3. After Az 15: seal, add: (=No. 40). p. 157. Sin-idinnam No. 53 add: cf- Nannar-idinnam No. 11. p. 185. Dabtium. Cf. also CasBite 'Apparttum, probably feminine of apparH, Del., Hdwb., p. 116a. p. 201, n. 5. Professor Jastrow calls my attention to the passage Reisner, Sumerisch-bdbylon. Hymnen, No. 24, Rev. 11. 5 and 6, and No. IV (p. 139), 11. 141 and 142, which run as follows : , ' Dingir-Mar-tu(-e) — mu-lu h/ir-sag-gd(l)-gi AN-A-mur-ru = be-el sha-di-i p. 204, n. 5. Cf. also the Cassite name fSharhfit-NIN-IBI p. 213, n. 3, 1. 5. Add: and Hilprecht, in Clay, B.E., Vol. X, p. X, n. 6. p. 215. ilUzu. Cf. the name Ea-ilu-ii-tu-ibni, Strassm., Nbk., 254 : 9. p. 227, n. 7. Cf. also the expresssion Ml ade, Delitzsch, Hw., p. 233<», and cf. the Cassite name tTaqbi-ul-teni, " She has spoken (and) she will not alter (her word)." p. 241. napsheram.- Cf. the Cassite name 'Napshiri^Nusku. p. 24"), n. 3. Cf. also the Cassite name IShalli-Umur. 'SWW ■ '.-■- ,v V ^X\* i Imm \V. ^•»^ 1*// W;. ^-e:**S ■H